adiur_v in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o give_v his_o church_n authority_n over_o devil_n to_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o force_n when_o they_o be_v discreet_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o oath_n now_o inquestion_n be_v take_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v swear_v upon_o the_o honour_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o take_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a against_o the_o meaning_n of_o hell_n and_o any_o sinister_a or_o reserve_v purpose_n whatsoever_o whereof_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n make_v their_o advantage_n if_o the_o exorcist_n do_v not_o look_v about_o he_o with_o great_a wariness_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n he_o call_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a imprecation_n he_o make_v against_o all_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n you_o may_v here_o behold_v the_o list_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v above_o speak_v and_o who_o sign_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o same_o friar_n peter_n dambruc_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o exorcist_n romillon_n priest_n unworthy_a godam_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n friar_n peter_n foruer_n vicar_n of_o s._n baume_n a._n porchiere_n lange_n carret_n baltazar_n charuaz_n a._n lymory_n priest_n honorat_fw-la boeuf_n john_n flotte_n priest_n denis_n guillemini_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o romoule_n friar_n william_n cadry_n then_o in_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v verrin_n be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v three_o time_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la redemisti_fw-la hos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la after_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o day_n before_o three_o time_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o then_o he_o say_v other_o three_o time_n oraproillis_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancta_fw-la magdalena_n and_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancta_fw-la martha_n and_o other_o three_o time_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sancte_fw-la lazare_n but_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o refuse_v to_o say_v mater_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n among_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o her_o praise_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o subprior_n afore_o name_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o magdalene_n belzebub_n return_v &_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v magdalene_n &_o bad_a leviathan_n come_v forth_o who_o present_o report_n perform_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o asmodee_n who_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n mingle_v with_o sulphur_n he_o further_o say_v to_o astaroth_n come_v thou_o forth_o likewise_o and_o he_o slay_v out_o of_o she_o with_o extreme_a stink_n of_o rosin_n &_o sulphur_n afterwards_o as_o verrine_n do_v dictate_v the_o disputation_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o the_o subprior_n afore_o say_v belzebub_n come_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o two_o devil_n that_o be_v with_o verrine_n to_o wit_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n verrine_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n belzebub_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v thou_o also_o along_o with_o i_o verrine_n tell_v he_o i_o can_v yet_o leave_v my_o master_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o i_o bestow_v my_o servant_n upon_o thou_o and_o immediate_o gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n and_o she_o sensible_o feel_v that_o they_o come_v from_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o wind_n yet_o do_v not_o belzebub_n leave_v entreat_v of_o verrine_n to_o go_v with_o he_o verrine_n answer_v magician_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o entreat_v i_o i_o can_v go_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v my_o reader_n presence_n will_v prejudice_n your_o dessignement_n belzebub_n say_v speak_v not_o thus_o for_o we_o be_v companion_n not_o altogether_o so_o say_v verrine_n the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v she_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v she_o home_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o hell_n then_o say_v verrine_n well_o i_o must_v go_v then_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o convert_v the_o magician_n and_o bid_v the_o exorcist_n to_o they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o to_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v thither_o which_o the_o exorcist_n do_v and_o present_o verrine_n come_v forth_o say_v i_o go_v against_o belzebub_n then_o do_v louyse_n feel_v his_o departure_n from_o her_o like_a unto_o a_o wind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o lovyse_v remain_v in_o her_o ordinary_a temper_n resent_v only_o the_o pain_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o witchcraft_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v these_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o when_o belzebub_n depart_v we_o go_v after_o he_o god_n will_v win_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v stony_a in_o their_o obstinacy_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o will_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v be_v at_o marseille_n and_o have_v diverse_a time_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o belzebub_n observe_v how_o slender_a thy_o force_n be_v when_o thou_o do_v demand_v for_o help_v of_o my_o servant_n belzebub_n thy_o affair_n run_v in_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v now_o so_o sad_a and_o dumpish_a belzebub_n thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_v what_o to_o follow_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n let_v not_o thy_o courage_n be_v abate_v for_o those_o few_o torment_n which_o thou_o now_o endure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a after_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v come_v all_o you_o devil_n of_o the_o air_n all_o you_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n come_v all_o to_o help_v and_o succour_n belzebub_n but_o your_o come_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o your_o assistance_n not_o worth_a your_o come_n for_o all_o of_o you_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o leaf_n of_o tree_n then_o turn_v to_o belzebub_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n belzebub_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o where_o thou_o lose_v one_o thou_o shall_v gain_v ten_o ha_o curse_a spirit_n ought_v thou_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v inveagle_v thousand_o from_o he_o and_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o dissemble_v this_o if_o magician_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o leave_v of_o tree_n can_v weep_v they_o will_v shed_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o this_o wretched_a sinner_n so_o vast_a be_v his_o offence_n before_o god_n then_o verrine_n turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o say_v great_a god_n how_o good_a how_o bountiful_a and_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o i_o be_o torture_v and_o torment_v and_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o behold_v thy_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o gross_a sinner_n especial_o towards_o this_o man_n who_o i_o be_o forbid_v to_o name_n o_o all_o powerful_a god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o untie_v and_o let_v out_o those_o heap_n of_o water_n or_o hurl_v down_o thy_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v this_o wretch_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o utter_v perdition_n who_o send_v soul_n to_o hell_n more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v dissemble_v this_o no_o long_o neither_o will_v he_o any_o more_o endure_v his_o execrable_a villainy_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o punish_v the_o impatiency_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o other_o
of_o that_o reformation_n then_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n after_o this_o form_n i_o do_v here_o swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o who_o be_v your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o monastery_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a i_o swear_v this_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o i_o never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o oath_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o without_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o you_o and_o have_v swear_v this_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o true_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o magic_a all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o be_v here_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o church_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v approbation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o never_o take_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n before_o and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a oath_n that_o may_v be_v take_v after_o this_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v so_o prejudicate_v as_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o truth_n shall_v do_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v less_o so_o puissant_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o event_n runue_v in_o a_o course_n beyond_o ordinary_a there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v rather_o deny_v god_n power_n then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n by_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n credo_fw-la patreâ—s_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o pismire_n yea_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o he_o can_v if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v resolve_v thereon_o create_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o lovyse_v retire_v herself_o into_o her_o chamber_n as_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n through_o her_o exceed_a toil_n and_o the_o vehement_a action_n of_o the_o devil_n present_o do_v belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v he_o o_o mercy_n too_o great_a o_o god_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v from_o we_o sinner_n but_o must_v thy_o mercy_n also_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v or_o can_v possess_v and_o this_o they_o give_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o schedule_n sign_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v fear_n strange_a that_o thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o thou_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v damn_v for_o evermore_o they_o have_v renounce_v thy_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v make_v for_o they_o with_o her_o womb_n and_o breast_n that_o they_o may_v never_o prove_v compassionate_a in_o their_o behalf_n her_o remembrance_n that_o she_o may_v never_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o her_o will_n that_o she_o may_v never_o pray_v unto_o her_o son_n for_o their_o conversion_n her_o understanding_n that_o she_o may_v never_o think_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v abandon_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o all_o inspiration_n that_o may_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v curse_v all_o that_o ever_o god_n create_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o angel_n saint_n and_o man_n may_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o return_v to_o god_n say_v they_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o his_o blessing_n favour_n or_o paradise_n they_o have_v renounce_v his_o passion_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o may_v lay_v a_o pressure_n upon_o they_o of_o great_a obstinacy_n they_o have_v invocate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o all-knowing_a son_n of_o the_o ever-bounteous_a holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n they_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o their_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o magician_n and_o do_v worship_n magnify_v and_o praise_n as_o well_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n they_o have_v renounce_v god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o make_v retractation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o attribute_v all_o their_o subsequent_a action_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o and_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v bequeath_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thou_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o have_v by_o a_o sure_a earnest_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o great_a confirmation_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o sign_n it_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v affiance_v whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n this_o marriage_n be_v authentical_o solemnize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o write_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v still_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o mary_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n for_o they_o have_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o devil_n and_o beast_n what_o have_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v to_o present_v such_o to_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v purity_n itself_o they_o renounce_v their_o good_a angel_n lest_o they_o may_v infuse_v some_o inspiration_n into_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o counterchange_n they_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o gard-angell_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a and_o so_o merciful_a that_o thou_o give_v they_o in_o exchange_n theirusuall_a angel_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o betwixt_o our_o hand_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v such_o great_a anger_n rage_n disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o become_v devil_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o those_o temptation_n which_o they_o will_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o christ._n curse_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o devil_n invocate_a and_o hearty_o pray_v
help_v to_o humble_v this_o curse_a belzebub_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o say_v three_o time_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la then_o he_o command_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v deject_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v she_o by_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o her_o head_n and_o say_v take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o magdalene_n this_o iâ—_n behooveful_a for_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o lucifer_n belzebub_n and_o all_o hell_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v at_o odds_n and_o combat_n against_o devil_n and_o take_v part_n with_o god_n it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o hold_v thyself_o magdalene_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detest_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v prove_v another_o magdalene_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o penitent_a o_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o ursula_n helper_n unto_o s._n ursula_n and_o shall_v be_v much_o honour_v a_o great_a sinner_n shall_v find_v great_a mercy_n witness_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o a_o less_o sinner_n â—esse_a mercy_n o_o great_a great_a great_a mercy_n let_v every_o one_o pray_v for_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o verrine_n own_o instance_n to_o make_v he_o swear_v who_o say_v magdalene_n i_o say_v this_o in_o thy_o behalf_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o gallislave_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_n say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la do_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la magdalene_n to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o soul_n o_o magdalene_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v triumph_v at_o it_o and_o lucifer_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v grow_v sad_a and_o dumpish_a upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n very_o happy_a for_o thou_o curse_a be_v s._n baume_n o_o how_o fortunate_a be_v it_o unto_o thou_o o_o how_o disastrous_a unto_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n whereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v remnant_n which_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o man_n in_o a_o agony_n lose_v their_o hear_n last_o that_o you_o may_v therefore_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v the_o ear_n of_o your_o heart_n open_a thereby_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n o_o magdalene_n worship_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o god_n worship_v also_o his_o left_a hand_n worship_v his_o side_n magdalen_n where_o all_o thy_o sin_n lie_v bury_v worship_v his_o head_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o thorn_n for_o thy_o sake_n magdalene_n and_o beg_v from_o he_o one_o thorn_n of_o true_a compunction_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o thy_o five_o sense_n and_o magdalene_n his_o five_o wound_n have_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o same_o a_o brave_a miracle_n magdalene_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o shall_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o oath_n and_o then_o verrine_n swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n with_o his_o humanity_n divinity_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o neither_o understand_v she_o that_o magdalene_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o of_o the_o schedule_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o exorcism_n god_n have_v tell_v peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la they_o shall_v further_o deny_v all_o book_n of_o exorcism_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n when_o god_n force_v he_o thereunto_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o possess_v father_n give_v thou_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o do_v indeed_o abide_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n at_o that_o time_n magdalene_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o thy_o bane_n with_o s._n ursula_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o young_a girl_n shall_v be_v lead_v astray_o as_o a_o sheep_n when_o her_o shepherd_n be_v the_o mean_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v no_o shepherd_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fly_v away_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n nay_o worse_o he_o be_v the_o wolf_n himself_o and_o hell_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o such_o as_o he_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v and_o be_v possess_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v watch_v with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v thou_o away_o such_o power_n have_v they_o over_o thou_o both_o here_o and_o abroad_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o wente_v then_o he_o discourse_v of_o lewes_n and_o say_v o_o burn_v lewes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v then_o shall_v thou_o prove_v a_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cyprian_a marry_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v thou_o therefore_o beware_v lewes_n how_o thou_o resist_v she_o i_o be_o the_o executioner_n of_o that_o high_a justice_n and_o be_o constrain_v by_o force_n unto_o obedience_n make_v if_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n you_o will_v peradventure_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o but_o your_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o debaâ—ed_v from_o paradise_n the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o i_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a sentence_n obnoxious_a unto_o change_n and_o repealeable_a for_o money_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v good_a the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v who_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o gnat_n much_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n avow_v his_o denuntiation_n then_o he_o say_v o_o great_a miracle_n full_a of_o rareness_n and_o novelty_n destinate_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n have_v conspire_v to_o root_v they_o and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o devil_n shall_v adore_v god_n and_o shall_v confess_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n behold_v my_o god_n and_o my_o judge_n then_o if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v without_o intermission_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v back_o to_o go_v they_o over_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o do_v well_o that_o have_v a_o power_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v their_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a wonder_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o capacity_n unto_o goodness_n shall_v yet_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v command_v they_o from_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v without_o any_o expectance_n or_o hope_n of_o compensation_n and_o while_o that_o pang_n lingua_fw-la be_v say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la verrine_n cry_v o_o this_o be_v most_o true_a sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la faith_n a-alone_a be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o sacrament_n great_a a_o god_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o little_a host_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a he_o be_v present_a here_o worship_v you_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o curse_v be_v the_o curious_a curiosity_n will_v let_v they_o drop_v into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o issue_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o ourselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o
presence_n there_o we_o suggest_v many_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o curious_a so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o believe_v we_o then_o to_o listen_v unto_o god_n thief_n after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v thief_n and_o add_v we_o use_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o will_n but_o when_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v we_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o we_o practise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n where_o we_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n that_o be_v the_o five_o sense_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o assault_n on_o that_o side_n where_o we_o find_v they_o most_o unable_a for_o resistance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v many_o soul_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v s._n john_n say_v possumus_fw-la bibere_fw-la we_o can_v say_v this_o we_o can_v be_v reclaim_v for_o in_o inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o chance_v to_o arrive_v thither_o a_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n de_fw-fr paul_n a_o minime_fw-la friar_n who_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n near_o the_o step_n by_o which_o you_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a penitence_n there_o befall_v this_o dispute_n that_o follow_v when_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o cruciate_v and_o shake_v the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n verrine_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o lonyse_n de_fw-fr capeau_n begin_v to_o say_v fear_v not_o magdalene_n thou_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o be_v thus_o torture_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v magdalene_n that_o god_n desire_v to_o make_v trial_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v believe_v magdalene_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o although_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o palliate_v and_o keep_v it_o close_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o then_o friar_n the_o say_v religious_a person_n say_v unto_o verrine_n peace_n thou_o accurse_a spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o which_o verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unresistable_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deliver_v the_o truth_n the_o friar_n answer_v pease_n thou_o damn_a spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n true_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o that_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o when_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v the_o same_o be_v thereby_o make_v upright_o and_o sincere_a then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 2ae_o 2._o qae_o 109._o art_n 1._o he_o further_o say_v that_o margin_n this_o virtue_n be_v no_o theological_a or_o intellectual_a virtue_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pronounce_v either_o by_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n or_o by_o a_o liar_n doctor_n maldonat_n upon_o the_o truth_n 8._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v with_o great_a subtlety_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o constranit_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n 22._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o also_o when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n although_o it_o be_v level_v to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v how_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v by_o coaction_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a &_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v truth_n he_o reply_v thou_o can_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o be_o not_o able_a of_o myself_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o falsehood_n and_o to_o act_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o my_o own_o free_a will_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o when_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o friar_n hear_v that_o mass_n be_v begin_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o verrine_n say_v i_o will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o since_o i_o be_o force_v unto_o obedience_n i_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o more_o obedience_n than_o you_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o can_v leaf_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v and_o disapprove_v of_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o exorcist_n doâ—_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v for_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o why_o do_v they_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n which_o they_o employ_v about_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v say_v verrine_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o well_o advise_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o devil_n make_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o and_o so_o sometime_o swear_v false_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exorcist_n fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v that_o circumspection_n as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o which_o case_n we_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n then_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n unto_o god_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o by_o compulsion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v there_o make_v this_o devil_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o himself_o say_v peace_n thou_o curse_a spirit_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n ever_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o courageous_a to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o say_v resolut_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a mighty_a they_o he_o mean_v the_o friar_n yea_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o exorcist_n that_o do_v command_v he_o at_o this_o the_o friar_n grow_v angry_a and_o say_v peace_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n peace_n get_v thou_o into_o hell_n thou_o damn_a fiend_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n my_o master_n you_o shall_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o redeemer_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n and_o judge_n but_o not_o his_o redeemer_n to_o which_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v he_o so_o then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a ear_n and_o understand_v he_o amiss_o hereupon_o the_o friar_n say_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o say_v peace_n thou_o blasphemous_a beast_n
no_o reason_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n without_o humble_v herself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o repentance_n i_o tell_v thou_o magdalene_n thou_o must_v be_v repentant_a and_o must_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o debasement_n of_o thyself_o make_v resignation_n of_o whatsoever_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o superior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o priest_n because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o calling_n which_o in_o regard_n the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v paragon_n or_o equal_a it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n o_o magdalene_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n on_o earth_n honour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v command_v thou_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n obey_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v thyself_o crave_v pardon_n of_o all_o and_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o say_v a_o penance_n miserere_fw-la for_o thou_o fall_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v all_o come_v and_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o thou_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o belzebub_n lucifer_n and_o of_o all_o hell_n yea_o of_o confusion_n verrine_n himself_o that_o do_v command_v it_o after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v reap_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o will_v minister_v unto_o thou_o occasion_n of_o contrition_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v assuage_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n which_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o as_o one_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a magdalen_n thou_o have_v be_v buffitâ—ed_v thou_o have_v be_v spit_n upon_o and_o have_v bear_v a_o thousand_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n magdalene_n all_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o advantage_n he_o further_o make_v great_a exclamation_n say_v pasch._n o_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o god_n how_o wretched_a shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n for_o a_o little_a affliction_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n your_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o for_o a_o little_a pain_n which_o a_o man_n here_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o for_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n give_v for_o his_o love_n or_o for_o a_o little_a mortification_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o these_o then_o of_o a_o long_a and_o languish_a durance_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o purgatory_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n magdalene_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o take_v into_o thy_o possession_n and_o use_v those_o two_o wing_n whereby_o man_n soul_n do_v soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v love_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o touch_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o climb_v heaven_n the_o two_o wing_n that_o carry_v magdalene_n to_o s._n pilon_n be_v the_o love_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v towards_o her_o god_n and_o that_o filial_a fear_n which_o keep_v she_o back_o from_o offend_v against_o he_o the_o same_o day_n do_v those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o marseille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o letter_n unto_o lewes_n return_v from_o thence_o have_v effect_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o capuchin_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o reclaim_v of_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v take_v advice_n and_o direction_n from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la unto_o who_o they_o send_v certain_a fragment_n of_o this_o their_o brotherly_a resolution_n and_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n one_o possess_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o capuchin_n where_o the_o devil_n swear_v cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o correction_n and_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o lewes_n be_v found_v say_v that_o lewes_n the_o priest_n be_v no_o magician_n neither_o be_v magdalene_n bewitch_v this_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n verrine_n say_v that_o this_o devil_n be_v send_v from_o lucifer_n to_o stagger_v and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o falâ—e_a oath_n for_o the_o exorcist_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o that_o circumspection_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o exact_v this_o oath_n with_o those_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o belzebub_n himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o custom_n for_o he_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o verrine_n say_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o fury_n yes_o that_o which_o verrine_n tell_v you_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o devil_n be_v express_o send_v from_o hell_n to_o say_v that_o lewes_n be_v no_o magician_n and_o that_o magdalene_n be_v not_o bewitch_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o grievous_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o all_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v as_o magdalene_n do_v afterward_o testify_v to_o have_v inward_o feel_v in_o herself_o the_o aix_n same_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la date_v the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o in_o this_o tenor_n reverend_a father_n pax_fw-la christi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v such_o good_a news_n from_o you_o and_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o labour_n towards_o those_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o without_o fruit_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v so_o well_o approve_v that_o i_o delegate_v over_o unto_o you_o all_o my_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o inquisitor_n and_o prior_n as_o of_o vicar_n general_a cudgel_v these_o devil_n lusty_o who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o manage_n of_o these_o affair_n i_o whole_o leave_v unto_o yourself_o as_o be_v well_o practiâ—ed_v and_o dextrous_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n hope_v to_o see_v you_o after_o christmas_n so_o recommend_v i_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o reverend_a self_n of_o the_o father_n vicar_n and_o of_o father_n gadrij_fw-la salute_v you_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v friar_n simon_n from_o i_o that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o lusty_o herein_o i_o rest_v you_o most_o affectionate_a in_o the_o lord_n fr._n sebastianus_n michaelis_n vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la prio_fw-la &_o inquisitor_n fidei_fw-la from_o aix_n the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n magdalene_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o change_v be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o leave_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v that_o the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v many_o blow_n and_o much_o disgrace_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_v in_o her_o heart_n although_o lucifer_n endeavour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n which_o in_o s._n baume_n be_v propose_v unto_o she_o she_o say_v that_o in_o the_o say_a place_n she_o do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o hour_n sensible_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o gentle_a sweetness_n soft_o distil_v and_o drop_v upon_o her_o heart_n with_o a_o quiet_a internal_a silence_n so_o admirable_o please_v that_o in_o all_o her_o life_n she_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a she_o be_v also_o that_o day_n shut_v up_o within_o s._n baume_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o lie_v sabbath_n and_o assembly_n of_o witch_n be_v keep_v in_o s._n baume_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n and_o verrine_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n begin_v to_o say_v they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n constrain_v by_o exorcism_n may_v avow_v and_o swear_v a_o truth_n be_v worse_o than_o heretic_n because_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o villainy_n and_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o be_o tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n we_o that_o be_v devil_n can_v
do_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v these_o abomination_n yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n he_o be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v any_o deformity_n in_o this_o his_o portraiture_n thou_o know_v leviathan_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o be_o tie_v and_o bind_v from_o reveal_v of_o sin_n leviathan_n say_v thou_o lie_v for_o thou_o have_v divulge_v they_o and_o be_v now_o convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o sinner_n neither_o can_v the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o divulge_v then_o turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n magdalene_n he_o say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v it_o redound_v unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o disreputation_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o diminution_n of_o thy_o happiness_n because_o thou_o do_v former_o offend_v that_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o magdalen_n she_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o convert_v she_o but_o be_v reclaim_v by_o she_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o into_o this_o body_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o thy_o help_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o who_o no_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v verrine_n accurse_v spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o give_v i_o audience_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o in_o this_o body_n god_n have_v suit_v and_o fit_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o creature_n i_o be_o here_o expresselie_o from_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n and_o miserable_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o saint_n magdalene_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o live_v not_o now_o in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o humanity_n and_o devinitie_n do_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o work_n who_o greatness_n may_v equal_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v leviathan_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v he_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n preacher_n and_o many_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o those_o day_n but_o none_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o god_n make_v devil_n his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n since_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n who_o without_o great_a difficulty_n will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o god_n have_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o he_o without_o take_v the_o service_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v verrine_n but_o tell_v i_o leviathan_n be_v there_o not_o oath_n whereby_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v aver_v leviathan_n answer_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o december_n never_o stick_v to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o know_v it_o witness_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v late_o take_v among_o the_o capuchin_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o this_o verrine_n say_v either_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n that_o may_v bind_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o all_o other_o due_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a thereunto_o do_v bind_v and_o be_v in_o force_n and_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n exorcise_v and_o make_v interrogatory_n unto_o devil_n if_o their_o reply_n be_v never_o consonant_a unto_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o idleness_n to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o to_o waste_v so_o many_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o exorcist_n shall_v spend_v their_o time_n otherwise_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o course_n of_o study_n to_o this_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o true_a because_o of_o the_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v say_v verrine_n all_o be_v not_o true_a because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o heedy_a and_o well_o advise_v of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o we_o be_v so_o mischievous_a that_o we_o reserve_v some_o secret_a and_o sinister_a intention_n but_o when_o we_o be_v enforce_v like_o galleyslave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o leviathan_n thou_o be_v consounded_a for_o i_o myself_o not_o from_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o constraint_n from_o god_n have_v lesson_v and_o warn_v the_o exorcist_n to_o apprehend_v aright_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o true_a oath_n then_o say_v leviathan_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o mighty_a than_o thyself_o i_o grant_v it_o say_v verrine_n thou_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n for_o thou_o have_v more_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphin_n and_o i_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n i_o be_o one_o of_o your_o slave_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o now_o respect_v any_o of_o you_o mean_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalen_n every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o brave_v one_o after_o another_o what_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o nothing_o be_v you_o such_o gallant_a doctor_n and_o can_v you_o make_v no_o reply_n ha_o you_o will_v answer_v now_o if_o you_o know_v what_o come_v on_o speak_v speak_v discourse_n leviathan_n reply_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n nay_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o witness_n judas_n who_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o convert_v how_o can_v thou_o then_o conceive_v that_o a_o devil_n shall_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o verrine_n say_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o cunning_a painter_n who_o can_v fashion_v and_o make_v up_o a_o picture_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v content_v if_o they_o do_v but_o leave_v he_o the_o table_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n without_o his_o aid_n but_o can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o cooperate_v and_o give_v assistance_n unto_o it_o verrine_n answer_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v remain_v together_o it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v who_o well_o know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o pencel_n to_o correct_v and_o perfect_a up_o this_o table_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o goodly_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o lay_v on_o colour_n of_o more_o freshness_n and_o lustre_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o love_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o do_v cherish_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v sometime_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o thereby_o but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o better_a advise_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v
caution_n and_o restriction_n they_o do_v declare_v say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o thy_o intendment_n be_v to_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n arius_n and_o the_o like_a heretic_n you_o may_v do_v well_o say_v leviathan_n to_o believe_v this_o babbler_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o devil_n miserable_a devil_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o after_o much_o resistance_n and_o long_a disputation_n against_o god_n i_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v leviathan_n answer_v what_o do_v god_n interchange_v commerce_n of_o language_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o devil_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v say_v verrine_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n intelligence_n of_o intelligence_n and_o we_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o his_o commandment_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o answer_v leviathan_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frequent_v no_o company_n but_o the_o society_n of_o brave_a and_o worthy_a fellow_n accurse_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v reply_v verrine_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v he_o work_v not_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n but_o from_o his_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o peasant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a before_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v they_o and_o to_o store_v up_o much_o grace_n within_o they_o speak_v now_o leviathan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o unto_o lucifer_n and_o shall_v not_o loose_v all_o thy_o labour_n leviathan_n answer_v ha_o verrine_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o i_o gain_n more_o upon_o great_a personage_n then_o upon_o pesantly_a and_o base_a people_n it_o can_v be_v gain_n say_v quoth_v verrine_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v more_o encumber_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o good_a then_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n yet_o may_v a_o honest_a plain_a country_n man_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o good_a as_o a_o clown_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o practice_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n poor_a and_o rich_a be_v indifferent_o equal_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n between_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v mis-understand_a i_o and_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o word_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o who_o so_o in_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o most_o grace_n shall_v in_o that_o other_o world_n attain_v unto_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o magdalene_n who_o have_v love_v much_o have_v much_o sin_n remit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o so_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o verrine_n dominicke_n thou_o be_v my_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v now_o dwell_v among_o the_o throne_n and_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o former_o do_v appertain_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o as_o there_o fall_v angel_n of_o every_o order_n some_o so_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v void_a by_o the_o downfall_n of_o angel_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o judge_v they_o have_v deserve_v then_o say_v leviathan_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o this_o preacher_n verrine_n answer_v i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o who_o understand_v i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o reader_n sermon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v two_o person_n possess_v to_o be_v exorcise_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o discourse_v variouslie_o then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o command_v leviathan_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o the_o exorcist_n say_v leviathan_n why_o speak_v thou_o not_o verrine_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n then_o say_v leviathan_n i_o do_v warrant_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v verrine_n according_a to_o thy_o perplex_a and_o curse_a intention_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lead_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o i_o touch_v upon_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o church_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v or_o impair_v for_o the_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v the_o priest_n good_a or_o be_v he_o bad_a that_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o god_n from_o the_o priest_n then_o he_o cry_v hola_o lucifer_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saines_n my_o doctrine_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n leviathan_n among_o the_o supreme_a seraphin_n thou_o be_v the_o three_o after_o lucifer_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o learned_a doctor_n dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o there_o i_o myself_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o o_o doctor_n without_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v make_v his_o body_n descend_v upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a altar_n do_v thou_o use_v thus_o to_o bait_v man_n soul_n with_o thy_o fair_a speech_n steep_v in_o all_o allure_a sweetness_n and_o tentation_n thou_o balbarith_n who_o do_v make_v the_o gentry_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o valour_n to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o intermission_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v approach_v thou_o also_o astaroth_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o idleness_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o who_o do_v undo_v and_o debauch_v youth_n by_o thy_o continual_a allurement_n and_o thou_o carreau_n who_o hardn_a man_n heart_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o labour_v secret_o the_o subversion_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o verrine_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v look_v you_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o guide_v she_o by_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o ever_o stream_v from_o he_o be_v attentive_a unto_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n mass_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o have_v no_o main_a or_o canonical_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o do_v sin_n mortal_o the_o church_n be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v you_o then_o a_o natural_a mother_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_v her_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v who_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n as_o a_o labour_a man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n without_o preparation_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o play_n or_o revel_n consider_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n i_o verrine_n as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o one_o word_n suitable_a unto_o what_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o if_o this_o creature_n here_o be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a i_o will_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o she_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v i_o half_o a_o league_n off_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o these_o contemplation_n think_v
all_o his_o companion_n as_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v semblable_o charge_v by_o caiphas_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o then_o answer_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o caiphas_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o will_v not_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o devil_n be_v adiur_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v they_o not_o deliver_v the_o truth_n when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o answer_v true_o and_o consequent_o they_o do_v sometime_o tell_v truth_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o motion_n but_o upon_o constraint_n and_o that_o of_o he_o who_o be_v powerful_a to_o constrain_v they_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n 16._o and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n if_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o devil_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v now_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v saul_n 19_o beside_o torment_v he_o do_v prophesy_v also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o thing_n absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 13._o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n give_v we_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n inveigh_v against_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o pain_n of_o bell_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o endure_v any_o torment_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o malice_n will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o compel_v beside_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v and_o confess_v public_o the_o great_a torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v question_v extraordinary_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n for_o answer_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o will_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n the_o scripture_n shall_v net_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o young_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n 2._o who_o do_v snatch_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o pot_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v deflower_v the_o devout_a woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o watch_v there_o at_o night_n neither_o shall_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o father_n of_o the_o future_a messiah_n be_v set_v down_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o minister_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o edification_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2._o when_o have_v speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n he_o add_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v his_o seal_n on_o those_o that_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n destinate_a unto_o diverse_a use_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o ordure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o contemptible_a vessel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o diacrus_fw-la nicolaus_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a first_o because_o of_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n 1._o which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v the_o more_o blind_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n ingrati_fw-la scelesti_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v more_o ignominious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o magician_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n less_o excellent_a as_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o this_o will_v jeremy_n have_v say_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o basket_n of_o fig_n the_o one_o be_v full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o good_a but_o excellent_o good_a and_o the_o other_o full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o naught_o but_o extreme_o naught_o in_o porta_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ample_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 117._o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n against_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o soul_n crime_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o there_o be_v abel_n and_o cain_n garden_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n live_v creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o in_o his_o house_n one_o cham_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n with_o isaac_n in_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n esau_n with_o jacob_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n incestuous_a rubin_n with_o chaste_a joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n absalon_n with_o solomon_n and_o how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o have_v twice_o talk_v with_o solomon_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o many_o endowment_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a writ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cease_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n final_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o conclude_v i_o have_v by_o long_a experience_n learned_a that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n better_a christian_n then_o good_a priest_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a so_o evil_a as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n vigil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v saint_n jerome_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o disesteem_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o judas_n play_v the_o villain_n among_o they_o no_o man_n ever_o misconceive_v of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o unhappy_a end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o the_o devil_n pain_v not_o himself_o to_o draw_v a_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o synagogue_n nor_o a_o rabbin_z of_o the_o jew_n nor_o a_o musulman_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o from_o hence_o can_v redound_v no_o ignominy_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o this_o gain_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o pretension_n as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v such_o execrable_a villainy_n to_o pass_v without_o great_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o history_n but_o discover_v all_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o unbounded_a power_n and_o do_v enforce_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o make_v
not_o be_v observe_v and_o publish_v upon_o other_o occurrence_n by_o three_o inquisitour_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o ground_n which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o this_o history_n be_v act_v and_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o that_o follow_v another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n 459._o but_o the_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o name_v himself_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o turkey_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o biscaye_n that_o one_o lewes_n come_v &_o teach_v they_o to_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a to_o excuse_v the_o nocent_a and_o to_o inveigle_v in_o as_o many_o son_n and_o servant_n to_o satan_n as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o army_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o his_o standard_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o his_o camp_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o balaam_n the_o magician_n 22._o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a which_o by_o assidual_a experiment_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n baelac_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o weakness_n to_o resist_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o seek_v out_o balaam_n as_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o that_o country_n to_o charm_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o that_o history_n that_o to_o make_v his_o charm_n and_o malediction_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a he_o cause_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o invocate_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o bare_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o wherein_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o of_o who_o s._n thomas_n as_o also_o s._n denis_n do_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o superior_a order_n do_v command_v and_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o two_o inferior_a be_v command_v and_o send_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o first_o be_v proper_o style_v prince_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o superior_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o s._n michael_n and_o s._n gabriel_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n and_o raphael_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o assistant_n before_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o daniel_n michael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v come_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o in_o our_o very_a history_n devil_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o principal_a commander_n among_o the_o other_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o be_v aver_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o biscaye_n these_o altar_n be_v build_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o sheep_n upon_o every_o of_o they_o to_o these_o seven_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v dabo_fw-la sicadens_fw-la adoraveris_fw-la i_o and_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o work_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n to_o discocover_v and_o give_v stoppage_n unto_o such_o impiety_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o villainy_n against_o his_o church_n do_v show_v great_a and_o unusual_a wonder_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v high_o displease_v and_o exceed_o dreadful_a brandish_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o ass_n speak_v by_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n god_n put_v that_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v opposite_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v whereby_o magic_a be_v by_o the_o magician_n himself_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v by_o their_o own_o south-fay_a and_o sorcerer_n be_v reprehend_v we_o be_v further_o to_o hope_n that_o this_o history_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a and_o useful_a unto_o france_n then_o that_o of_o lion_n print_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1566._o 16._o which_o great_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convert_v many_o heretic_n that_o hear_v the_o devil_n which_o possess_v a_o virgin_n to_o say_v diverse_a time_n in_o a_o high_a voice_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 15._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o paynim_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o oracle_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o paynim_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o paynim_n question_v your_o oracle_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n s._n augustine_n have_v make_v these_o other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o unbeleese_n s._n thomas_n in_o his_o opusculum_fw-la 17._o cap._n 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v child_n into_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v afterward_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n as_o to_o scandalize_v or_o corrupt_v other_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o evil_a otherwise_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o scruple_n may_v divert_v we_o from_o all_o goodness_n thus_o do_v s._n anthony_n practise_v who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o art_n 17._o as_o athanasius_n observe_v and_o for_o resolution_n of_o all_o scrupulous_a doubt_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n call_v father_n john_n lorin_n have_v pretty_o collect_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n four_o several_a way_n first_o to_o beguile_v those_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o faithless_a because_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n a_o maid_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o she_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n for_o a_o while_o suffer_v she_o to_o say_v this_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a unto_o some_o but_o when_o she_o still_o continue_v on_o for_o many_o day_n he_o grow_v angry_a and_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maiden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o present_o do_v second_o to_o flatter_v and_o colloque_n with_o the_o exorcist_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o torment_v he_o or_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o reason_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o herein_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o a_o boy_n before_o
vice_n nor_o virtue_n conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v spare_v they_o notwithstanding_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o history_n do_v otherwise_o even_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o same_o do_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n job_n in_o his_o history_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v pare_v this_o off_o from_o the_o history_n but_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a do_v withstand_v it_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v then_o declare_v open_o that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o full_a which_o yet_o i_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v i_o present_v at_o all_o these_o act_n the_o history_n be_v give_v i_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v justify_v yet_o do_v i_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o say_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o send_v of_o flattery_n and_o for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v misconceive_v 260._o that_o this_o be_v supposititiall_a i_o afterward_o subjoin_v notwithstanding_o this_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o make_v explanation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v conform_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v they_o not_o but_o one_o will_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o faith_n qui_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la deo_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o witness_v the_o same_o when_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v john_n 17._o ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la but_o neither_o myself_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v arrogate_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o especial_o i_o who_o be_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n man_n may_v judge_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v beeve_v ambitious_a of_o my_o own_o glory_n when_o in_o the_o annotation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o on_o that_o point_n where_o the_o devil_n do_v mention_v father_n lawrent_n and_o father_n michaelis_n for_o preacher_n without_o speak_v word_n of_o other_o that_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v add_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v there_o present_a because_o that_o these_o two_o do_v preach_v much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n many_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o forbid_v all_o ode_n and_o epigram_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n hieremiam_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o printer_n be_v win_v unto_o it_o unâ—esse_o through_o the_o importunacy_n of_o some_o as_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o religious_a order_n in_o common_a the_o mother_n therrese_n and_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o say_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n two_o order_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v follow_v postea_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la reformabuntur_fw-la touch_v particular_a man_n one_o of_o they_o be_v father_n romillon_n priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v 66._o year_n of_o age_n and_o this_o other_o not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o evince_v that_o their_o best_a rely_v be_v now_o on_o god_n and_o that_o both_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o call_v will_v free_v they_o from_o any_o touch_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n â—nd_v god_n he_o know_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mere_o publish_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o magician_n that_o to_o our_o great_a disgust_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v pass_v unchecked_a it_o may_v add_v obstinacy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o those_o curse_a deposition_n those_o that_o do_v yet_o object_v that_o heretic_n will_v take_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o let_v they_o read_v with_o diligence_n my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o make_v for_o they_o to_o conclude_v this_o history_n be_v true_a to_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o which_o nothing_o be_v contain_v either_o against_o say_v or_o manner_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o laon._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v this_o wonder_n may_v be_v on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n saint_n chrysostome_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v and_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o torture_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n this_o proceed_v not_o say_v he_o from_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o their_o pride_n that_o always_o swell_v and_o never_o abate_v be_v too_o repugnant_a thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v this_o for_o the_o further_a conviction_n of_o atheist_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o we_o he_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v his_o indignation_n four_o several_a way_n first_o when_o he_o send_v they_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o o_o see_v it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o king_n in_o my_o displeasure_n and_o ruler_n in_o my_o indignation_n the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a auger_n be_v when_o he_o suffer_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n either_o in_o doctrine_n by_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o caiphas_n by_o prophesy_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n give_v as_o it_o be_v â—_o signal_n of_o their_o ensuce_a ruin_n the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o wrath_n than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n thus_o do_v balaam_n prophesy_v among_o the_o moabite_n â—nd_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o â—destroied_v et_fw-la â—onteret_fw-la deuce_n moab_n the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a â—f_n they_o all_o be_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v intruction_n unto_o man_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o be_v own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n do_v convict_v and_o threaten_v the_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n fire_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n cry_v against_o the_o pharisy_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n â—hat_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v draw_v three_o observable_a point_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o who_o oâ—hers_v of_o like_a condition_n may_v take_v example_n the_o deteâ—tion_n of_o a_o curse_a magician_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o four_o sign_n above_o mention_v shall_v thereby_o escape_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v acquire_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o reward_n before_o he_o if_o then_o we_o do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o this_o history_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o minister_v much_o edification_n unto_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n â—nd_v sovereign_a lord_n oâ—_n all_o do_v employ_v both_o good_a and_o â—ad_a angel_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n â—nd_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v it_o by_o mean_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a of_o this_o second_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o least_o angel_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o great_a devil_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v precise_o contesse_a in_o this_o history_n
thy_o prey_n she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n jesus_n go_v to_o he_o thou_o wretched_a and_o detestable_a spirit_n thou_o shall_v be_v well_o beat_v by_o lucifer_n to_o this_o belzebub_n reply_v i_o will_v once_o again_o bring_v back_o this_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v a_o power_n to_o tempt_v she_o and_o will_v practice_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o wile_n to_o gain_v she_o i_o will_v now_o use_v all_o my_o slight_n subtlety_n ambush_n and_o cautelous_a circumuention_n i_o will_v assiege_v and_o assault_v she_o so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n i_o will_v carry_v she_o verrine_n say_v unto_o he_o her_o spouse_n will_v strengthen_v and_o illuminate_v she_o and_o will_v also_o give_v assistance_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o she_o to_o confound_v thy_o cunning_n and_o deceit_n belzebub_n reply_v they_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o be_v injurious_a in_o this_o particular_a unto_o i_o because_o in_o all_o right_n she_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v proof_n thereof_o by_o many_o special_a allegation_n and_o if_o she_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v her_o virtue_n verrine_n say_v unto_o he_o she_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v in_o nothing_o belzebub_n reply_v that_o be_v true_a but_o confession_n without_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o where_o be_v her_o penance_n verrine_n say_v she_o shall_v do_v it_o belzebub_n answer_v curse_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o when_o sinner_n offend_v they_o talk_v present_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o never_o of_o what_o be_v past_a this_o mad_v i_o god_n for_o one_o prank_n of_o pride_n can_v punish_v us._n curse_v etc._n curse_a curse_a may_v he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o after_o this_o dialogue_n the_o dominican_n father_n hold_v still_o the_o say_a host_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v to_o he_o adora_fw-la deum_fw-la belzebub_n answer_v he_o shall_v i_o worship_v he_o no_o no_o i_o will_v not_o then_o reply_v verrine_n ha_o miserable_a wretch_n i_o do_v perceive_v thou_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o yield_v resistance_n these_o be_v only_o thy_o bravado_n and_o show_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o dominican_n father_n have_v again_o command_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o bless_a host_n upon_o the_o sudden_a eucharist_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n trod_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o be_v require_v by_o the_o father_n exorcist_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v also_o five_o or_o six_o priest_n present_a at_o that_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v harken_v and_o consider_v i_o well_o god_n constrain_v i_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o pollution_n and_o wickedness_n as_o now_o it_o be_v sermon_n have_v lose_v their_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n learned_a preacher_n be_v listen_v unto_o mere_o for_o curiosity_n and_o ignorant_a preacher_n that_o man_n may_v carp_v at_o they_o and_o deride_v they_o there_o be_v now_o no_o esteem_n make_v of_o holy_a motion_n and_o read_v with_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v hold_v in_o misprision_a church_n be_v as_o stable_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o place_n where_o great_a villainy_n be_v contrive_v and_o where_o man_n do_v most_o transgress_v behold_v the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o god_n will_v convert_v soul_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v you_o therefore_o penitent_a the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n louyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o man_n christian_n be_v curse_v and_o obdurate_a caytife_n for_o although_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o return_v unto_o he_o any_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o same_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v they_o and_o always_o have_v bear_v they_o even_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o to_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o execution_n be_v slight_v and_o not_o account_v of_o o_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a as_o you_o be_v your_o god_n die_v for_o you_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v endure_v grievous_a torment_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v you_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o your_o litter_n or_o caroche_n no_o no_o no_o you_o get_v not_o thither_o so_o easy_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o very_o narrow_a and_o low_a and_o you_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o say_v further_o you_o must_v travel_v thither_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a lowliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v with_o the_o belly_n on_o the_o ground_n i_o ascertain_v you_o this_o that_o the_o haughty_a and_o curious_a shall_v never_o touch_v on_o paradise_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o you_o know_v this_o already_o that_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o repent_v as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n then_o verrine_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o preacher_n enough_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a personage_n many_o doctor_n many_o wise_a philosopher_n many_o good_a book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v â—ed_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a life_n instrument_n no_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o regard_v not_o that_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v my_o turn_n by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o i_o please_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o pleasure_n what_o be_v lucifer_n great_a â—hen_o i_o verrine_n answer_v many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o but_o will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o â—_z of_o lie_n i_o tell_v thou_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o â—his_n cause_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o when_o other_o shall_v have_v information_n thereof_o because_o â—hey_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n they_o will_v conceive_v very_o strange_a of_o it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o miracle_n altogether_o unheard_a of_o i_o further_o say_v that_o when_o thou_o thyself_o meaning_n christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v be_v not_o thou_o truth_n itself_o undoubted_o thou_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o find_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v thou_o witness_v the_o pharisie_n and_o those_o that_o demand_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v plenteous_a in_o admiration_n and_o he_o who_o know_v or_o see_v they_o not_o can_v never_o without_o much_o scrupulousnes_n believe_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o believe_v it_o you_o must_v humble_v yourselves_o and_o must_v not_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v any_o curiosity_n but_o say_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o baseness_n work_v great_a effect_n then_o do_v verrine_n reply_v to_o god_n what_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v work_v a_o unusual_a wonder_n take_v some_o great_a doctor_n philosopher_n or_o preacher_n and_o then_o will_v man_n believe_v to_o which_o god_n after_o a_o internal_a and_o intellectual_a manner_n reply_v what_o have_v i_o need_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o advice_n of_o devil_n verrine_n answer_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o great_a god_n that_o thou_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o yet_o there_o will_v curious_a be_v find_v some_o so_o wretched_a that_o will_v conceit_n that_o all_o thy_o power_n all_o thy_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o all_o perfection_n thereof_o may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o understand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o able_a capacity_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o but_o in_o thy_o behalf_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n that_o except_o they_o humble_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v that_o true_a illumination_n which_o stream_v and_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o say_v i_o the_o haughty_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v in_o the_o end_n devoid_a of_o faith_n hereupon_o
i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v truth_n from_o the_o very_a devil_n not_o from_o their_o free_a disposition_n and_o will_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o accurse_a but_o compulsory_o and_o as_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v more_o loyal_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o christian_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o devil_n and_o here_o truth_n must_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v exorcise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o available_a and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v all_o lose_a labour_n you_o may_v take_v your_o book_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o throw_v they_o all_o into_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n to_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o lovyse_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v if_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n ha_o miserable_a wretch_n how_o many_o oath_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n all_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o louyse_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o part_n but_o miserable_a and_o abhor_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v exceed_o replenish_v and_o surcharge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o misapprehension_n you_o have_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o you_o again_o he_o will_v willing_o undergo_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o two_o soul_n which_o now_o i_o can_v name_v magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a that_o louyse_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n possess_v and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a lay_v down_o her_o body_n for_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o obstinate_a you_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n do_v love_n much_o and_o why_o lord_n have_v thou_o need_v of_o christian_n no_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v need_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o shall_v thy_o bounty_n shine_v and_o appear_v in_o relieve_n it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o child_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n snore_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o who_o hear_v this_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o treasure_n up_o these_o thing_n for_o your_o profit_n and_o health_n we_o will_v be_v your_o accuser_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o some_o day_n past_a magdalene_n magdalene_n tell_v the_o dominican_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o eight_o exhortation_n which_o verrine_n make_v unto_o she_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o affright_v as_o if_o she_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o december_n 1610._o which_o be_v the_o three_o advent_n sunday_n on_o devil_n this_o day_n it_o be_v think_v behooveful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v so_o interchangeable_o aid_v one_o another_o that_o while_o the_o dominican_n father_n be_v busy_v in_o exorcise_a one_o of_o the_o possess_v father_n francis_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o note_v summary_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v exorcise_v the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v transcribe_v that_o so_o in_o conclusion_n all_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o many_o person_n of_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v by_o this_o time_n advertise_v of_o this_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o s._n baume_n be_v assemble_v thither_o in_o great_a troop_n verrine_n begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v curse_a be_v this_o good_a witchcraft_n for_o from_o hence_o will_v god_n work_v out_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n and_o a_o thouâ—and_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intendment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o magician_n that_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v our_o project_n be_v to_o get_v her_o consent_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v carry_v she_o to_o hell_n curse_a curse_a curse_a be_v saint_n sinner_n baume_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n accurse_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o slave_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o child_n of_o light_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o some_o hunt_n after_o riches_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n be_v enuassailed_a and_o take_v up_o therewith_o who_o by_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n imagine_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o featherbed_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o for_o their_o poverty_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n indeed_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n you_o that_o village_n be_v poor_a endure_v your_o poverty_n with_o patience_n and_o you_o shall_v merit_v much_o have_v you_o in_o your_o cogitation_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o poverty_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o a_o stable_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o s._n baume_n the_o devil_n shall_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o repine_v at_o your_o come_n nither_o you_o i_o say_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v prostitute_v â—our_n self_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v your_o good_n body_n â—nd_v soul_n to_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o he_o what_o a_o â—hame_n will_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v whenâ—he_a devil_n himself_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o god_n be_v â—ost_o powerful_a and_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v reward_n and_o ripne_n upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v two_o thing_n he_o â—_o not_o die_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o proâ—aise_n shake_v off_o your_o sin_n you_o who_o have_v mortal_o sin_v â—nd_v depart_v not_o from_o hence_o until_o you_o be_v coâ—sessed_v to_o â—y_a extreme_a grief_n and_o vexation_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o forsake_v your_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a good_n which_o â—oth_v so_o much_o possess_v you_o you_o poor_a people_n rejoice_v in_o your_o poverty_n this_o day_n â—m_n i_o compel_v by_o mary_n and_o magdalene_n to_o tell_v it_o â—nto_fw-mi you_o by_o mary_n from_o her_o son_n by_o magdaleneâ—om_n â—om_z her_o master_n humble_a yourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o become_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n he_o die_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o us._n mary_n know_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n the_o same_o know_v magdalene_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o for_o you_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o hell_n shall_v exhort_v you_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n and_o speak_v to_o lovyse_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o desire_n thou_o have_v long_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n humble_a thyself_o lovyse_v and_o that_o speedy_o conceive_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a the_o most_o abhor_a the_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a of_o all_o creature_n louyse_n believe_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o abysm_n of_o thy_o less_o than_o nothing_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o humble_v desist_v from_o believe_v all_o that_o man_n will_v thrust_v upon_o thou_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o be_v as_o great_a benefit_n as_o those_o for_o which_o he_o have_v pardon_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v thou_o thou_o have_v huguenot_n remain_v a_o huguenot_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n to_o beg_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o preacher_n do_v travel_v themselves_o much_o to_o think_v upon_o what_o
advise_v they_o thereunto_o joannes_n euangelista_fw-la be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o maryes_fw-mi guardian_n for_o her_o chastity_n stephanus_n curse_v may_v thou_o be_v i_o must_v trumpet_v forth_o thy_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v thou_o o_o pernardus_fw-la thou_o be_v mary_n darling_n and_o thou_o dominicke_n &_o thou_o stanislaus_n also_o though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pâ—ulus_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o do_v become_v a_o great_a preacher_n of_o virtue_n antonius_n of_o padua_n through_o thy_o humility_n and_o for_o thy_o other_o virtue_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n by_o thy_o obedience_n o_o abraham_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n david_n be_v the_o glass_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v behold_v themselves_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o their_o god_n tu_fw-la petrus_n thou_o have_v deny_v thy_o master_n accurse_a peter_n thou_o have_v cost_v i_o dear_a o_o peter_n by_o thy_o example_n those_o that_o have_v deny_v god_n will_v learn_v to_o be_v convert_v william_n the_o hermit_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o find_v mercy_n some_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o repentance_n other_o through_o innocence_n mary_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o her_o innocence_n magdalene_n for_o her_o repentance_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o king_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v make_v election_n of_o emperor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o shoemaker_n and_o of_o husbandman_n crispinian_n be_v a_o cobbler_n athanasius_n a_o labouring-man_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o length_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o heaven_n to_o our_o confusion_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o pretention_n for_o excuse_n god_n place_v those_o in_o paradise_n which_o love_n his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o themselves_o his_o good_a inspiration_n he_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n nay_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o dog_n but_o do_v evil_o entreat_v their_o servant_n then_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o god_n will_v elect_v prince_n and_o not_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v patience_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v man_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v gad_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v it_o that_o mad_v us._n march._n cunigonda_n be_v a_o empress_n and_o be_v in_o paradise_n so_o be_v catherine_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o paradise_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v not_o number_v januar._n margaret_z of_o hungary_n be_v a_o queen_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o citizen_n curse_a be_v her_o humility_n for_o which_o we_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a to_o this_o belzebub_n reply_v amen_n then_o verrine_n continue_v on_o his_o discourse_n say_v barbara_n be_v behead_v by_o she_o own_o father_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o earth_n and_o paradise_n be_v two_o country_n very_o distinct_a and_o different_a here_o those_o that_o be_v most_o rich_a go_v foremost_a in_o paradise_n those_o that_o be_v most_o good_a most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a novemb_n marry_o be_v a_o poor_a chambermaid_n and_o the_o chambermaid_n of_o a_o paynim_n yet_o be_v she_o now_o espouse_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o great_a as_o cunigunda_fw-la margaret_z of_o scotland_n be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o yet_o she_o go_v to_o heaven_n codelana_n also_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n strangle_v she_o and_o afterward_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pit_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o her_o great_a humility_n betake_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v let_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o patience_n but_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v enrage_v at_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v folly_n and_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o be_v pelagia_n thais_n and_o magdalene_n which_o we_o speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o their_o glory_n it_o do_v rather_o conduce_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bounteousness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o bliss_n who_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v hell_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v say_v that_o these_o two_o here_o be_v woman_n and_o have_v have_v their_o lesson_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v these_o discourse_n will_v not_o prove_v useful_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v put_v we_o in_o great_a comfort_n a_o preacher_n be_v often_o weary_v in_o preach_v of_o one_o sermon_n and_o i_o have_v already_o make_v fifteen_o discourse_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o woman_n here_o mean_v louyse_n and_o have_v sometime_o make_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n of_o great_a extent_n and_o length_n than_o preacher_n in_o their_o aduent_n curse_a be_v thy_o force_n and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o thou_o belzebub_n at_o this_o discourse_n cry_v out_o o_o power_n then_o verrine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o force_n which_o god_n give_v she_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o religious_a clergy_n man_n priest_n and_o secular_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v viand_n for_o all_o people_n to_o eat_v eat_v he_o that_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sauce_n but_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o sauce_n of_o hell_n you_o shall_v find_v notary_n that_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o five_o sous_fw-fr will_n register_n the_o act_n false_a and_o break_v their_o oath_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n than_o you_o man_n be_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o adiur_v unto_o the_o truth_n they_o want_v ability_n to_o lie_v man_n have_v their_o freewill_n if_o they_o do_v ill_a they_o do_v go_v forthwith_o to_o hell_n if_o good_a they_o be_v straight_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v mere_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v enforce_v accurse_a fiend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n scru_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o oath_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o power_n or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o book_n of_o exorcisines_n publish_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o allow_v the_o say_v book_n they_o must_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dispossess_v after_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o plunge_v into_o a_o gulf_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o issue_v out_o and_o either_o they_o must_v make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o the_o curious_a person_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v explanation_n of_o their_o curiosity_n or_o after_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n they_o will_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o so_o stand_v defile_v with_o the_o infectious_a opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v of_o good_a intention_n pure_a affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n simplicity_n humility_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o reserve_v the_o least_o love_n of_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o monastery_n the_o devil_n will_v yield_v more_o furtherance_n hereunto_o than_o their_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v they_o reveal_v it_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n
peace_n come_v thou_o here_o to_o preach_v lie_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v preacher_n enough_o without_o thou_o to_o this_o verrine_n reply_v thou_o lie_v and_o do_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o say_v not_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n angel_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o speak_v so_o foolish_o as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v lie_v to_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o unhappy_a woman_n who_o have_v beg_v from_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o which_o thou_o curious_a fellow_n know_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a fellow_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n except_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v accurse_a spirit_n say_v the_o friar_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o come_v with_o i_o and_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a for_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o say_v thou_o thy_o credo_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v thou_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o puissance_n of_o god_n or_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o this_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o paris_n woman_n in_o paris_n much_o resemble_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knavery_n and_o juggle_a and_o that_o she_o do_v deceive_v much_o people_n verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v indeed_o cozen_v many_o but_o louyse_n be_v true_o possess_v let_v her_o life_n belook_v into_o and_o let_v she_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sharp_a understand_n she_o will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o maintain_v this_o averment_n if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v because_o it_o will_v redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o she_o god_n then_o verrine_n ingeminated_a that_o speech_n to_o goâ—_n and_o swear_v with_o he_o and_o that_o louyse_n can_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v both_o swear_v the_o friar_n make_v great_a resistance_n hereunto_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o a_o devil_n hereunto_o verrine_n answer_v it_o devil_n stand_v not_o with_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o devil_n i_o command_v thou_o not_o from_o myself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o thou_o â—ome_v along_o and_o swear_v with_o i_o it_o wax_v late_a and_o louyse_n be_v to_o communicate_v then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n father_n do_v â—ou_o command_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o devil_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n command_v he_o he_o come_v and_o wear_v upon_o the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o then_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n also_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o have_v never_o take_v before_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v wear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v i_o â—ave_n be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v â—rue_a o_o god_n who_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o boâ—ie_n and_o blood_n with_o thy_o divinity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mountie_n the_o say_a friar_n be_v present_a when_o he_o swear_v â—hus_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o all_o which_o i_o â—ave_n speak_v be_v true_a i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o â—he_n meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o â—he_n exorcist_n intention_n also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v inform_v thereunto_o by_o god_n we_o must_v put_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d execution_n keep_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requite_v in_o take_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a oath_n then_o the_o friar_n submit_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o â—ad_v speak_v nothing_o against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v able_a to_o â—orce_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o â—nd_v so_o submit_v himself_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v exceed_o â—roud_a learn_v to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o so_o overcurious_a for_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o â—hey_n can_v free_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v allege_v calvin_n beza_n luther_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la simon_n maâ—us_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o boast_v thy_o strength_n above_o heir_n for_o there_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o religious_a â—_z that_o afterward_o become_v heretic_n as_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n verrine_n further_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v thou_o do_v thy_o order_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v proud_a i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v arrogant_a and_o selfe-opinioned_n and_o will_v circle_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o thy_o narrow_a understanding_n humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o ill_o beseem_v one_o of_o thy_o coat_n to_o be_v thus_o drench_v in_o curiosity_n the_o faciunt_fw-la supreme_a seraphin_n do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a discovery_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n which_o craul_v on_o the_o earth_n submit_v thyself_o but_o will_v hoop_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n within_o the_o cancel_v of_o thy_o own_o memory_n and_o brain_n upon_o this_o the_o friar_n rest_v satisfy_v and_o submit_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n of_o humiliation_n verrine_n also_o discourse_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n missive_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n be_v so_o curious_a that_o god_n must_v be_v as_o a_o gardener_n unto_o they_o witness_n magdalen_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o gardener_n and_o fit_a diverse_a sort_n of_o salad_n unto_o their_o palate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disrelished_a wherein_o he_o resemble_v a_o good_a father_n who_o do_v so_o affectionate_o love_v his_o child_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o ask_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o eat_v child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n chance_v to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o appetite_n i_o see_v nothing_o i_o can_v eat_v the_o father_n will_v cause_v dainty_a and_o exquisite_a meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v get_v if_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o please_v i_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o victual_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v his_o tafte_n ill-affected_a what_o do_v the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o fall_v a_o beat_n of_o he_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o chide_v he_o no_o but_o go_v about_o and_o search_v after_o other_o strange_a victual_n which_o may_v chance_v to_o please_v they_o for_o their_o novelty_n as_o be_v such_o which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v taste_v or_o hear_v talk_n of_o even_o so_o do_v your_o god_n by_o you_o for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v this_o father_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o appetite_n unto_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a meat_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o have_v solicitous_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v a_o meat_n too_o luscious_a too_o delicious_a too_o precious_a and_o all_o can_v relish_v and_o like_v the_o same_o especial_o woman_n and_o fool_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o
thirst_n with_o that_o water_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o she_o when_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a as_o she_o also_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v when_o she_o be_v convert_v our_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_o thirsty_a that_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n especial_o of_o obstinate_a soul_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v foresee_v this_o miracle_n be_v convert_v be_v convert_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o transgress_a and_o sin-burthened_n soul_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n may_v take_v mercy_n upon_o he_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o check_v and_o give_v impeachment_n to_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o how_o thou_o do_v slight_a and_o disesteeme_v the_o same_o think_v thyself_o unworthy_a yea_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o solicitude_n and_o care_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v of_o thy_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a their_o transgression_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n innocent_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o compensation_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n if_o there_o do_v precede_v a_o great_a contrition_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o beware_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o subtlety_n of_o lucifer_n belzebub_n leviathan_n balberith_n asmodee_n and_o asteroth_n who_o do_v sly_o drop_v their_o temptation_n into_o thou_o but_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o renounce_v thy_o god_n thy_o baptism_n and_o part_n in_o paradise_n so_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a serious_o to_o renounce_v lucifer_n and_o all_o the_o above_o name_v prince_n and_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n according_a to_o thy_o demerit_n baptist._n do_v not_o sail_v to_o come_v hither_o for_o upon_o thy_o come_v all_o hell_n will_v fall_v into_o despair_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v put_v to_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n behold_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v this_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o louyse_n capeau_n be_v exorcise_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n name_v verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v that_o lewes_n gaufridy_n who_o abode_n be_v at_o accoule_n near_o the_o palace_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o oath_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o great_a solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v exorcise_v he_o and_o also_o the_o under_o sign_v witness_n do_v promise_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o say_v lewes_n be_v convert_v private_o in_o s._n banme_n they_o will_v silence_v his_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o confessor_n magician_n it_o be_v sign_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o paschalis_n unworthy_a priest_n have_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v within_o write_v and_o be_o thereof_o a_o eyewitness_n i_o geraud_n unworthy_a priest_n yea_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o have_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v within_o write_v and_o be_o thereof_o a_o eyewitness_n i_o peter_n michaelis_n unworthy_a have_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v within_o write_v and_o be_o thereof_o a_o eyewitness_n i_o denis_n guillemini_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o romoule_n most_o unworthy_a have_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v within_o write_v and_o be_o thereof_o a_o eyewitness_n i_o balthasar_n charuaz_n have_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v within_o write_v and_o be_o thereof_o a_o eyewitness_n then_o do_v he_o dictate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o say_v witness_n who_o do_v voluntary_o tender_v themselves_o to_o carry_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o information_n in_o manner_n proceed_v as_o follow_v to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o come_v late_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o abomination_n capuchin_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n governor_n together_o with_o the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o confer_v with_o lewes_n and_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o shall_v first_o hear_v mass_n although_o it_o be_v before_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o expedient_a capuchin_n shall_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o seek_v he_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n and_o shall_v cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o well_o dispose_v to_o renounce_v magician_n with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o church_n have_v command_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o god_n the_o capuchin_n be_v then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v he_o that_o all_o may_v be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o reseate_n he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v he_o hither_o unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o he_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o further_a honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o saint_n baume_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o tarry_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o many_o particular_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v from_o these_o exorcism_n and_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o obstinate_a soul_n unto_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o hell_n as_o also_o how_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o belzebub_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o great_a mercy_n o_o the_o great_a mercy_n o_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n man_n be_v ungrateful_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o renunciation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o take_v they_o into_o favour_n without_o any_o exprobration_n of_o their_o fault_n against_o they_o also_o how_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o belzebub_n do_v outbrave_v lucifer_n and_o adiur_v belzebub_n tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_v to_o assubiect_n himself_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o by_o his_o own_o slave_n meaning_n verrine_n and_o how_o that_o if_o verrine_n have_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o will_v have_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v this_o for_o he_o because_o his_o place_n be_v determinate_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n god_n command_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o among_o other_o memorial_n touch_v lewis_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v this_o ensue_a advertisement_n set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v three_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o able_a capuchin_n that_o the_o father_n the_o governor_n can_v make_v election_n of_o who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o madam_n woman_n blanquart_n and_o to_o cause_n lewis_n to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o shall_v disclose_v nothing_o to_o madam_n blanquart_n question_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v about_o a_o affair_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o generality_n there_o be_v then_o five_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o who_o with_o the_o three_o capuchin_n shall_v make_v eight_o and_o lewis_n himself_o the_o nine_o and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v home_o if_o he_o be_v wife_n be_v now_o detect_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o do_v he_o dictate_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o capuchin_n of_o the_o covent_n at_o
powerful_a than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o pismire_n yea_o who_o conceive_v herself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o a_o devil_n name_v verrine_n shall_v by_o her_o mouth_n dictate_v and_o deliver_v all_o these_o write_n then_o he_o make_v this_o remonstrance_n unto_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o great_a time_n surie_n and_o chase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_o angry_a with_o she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o amend_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o a_o determinate_a kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v speak_v with_o as_o great_a assuredness_n from_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ninive_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o you_o shall_v all_o perish_v but_o they_o be_v wise_a as_o magdalene_n will_v be_v and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n who_o take_v ash_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n to_o appease_v and_o slake_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o magdalene_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o accurse_a woman_n that_o the_o witch_n sabbath_n be_v keep_v here_o blush_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o sabbath_n and_o abominable_a convention_n be_v keep_v here_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o that_o magician_n witch_n hag_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v bewitch_v all_o these_o that_o be_v here_o yea_o father_n god_n francis_n himself_o have_v take_v in_o a_o charm_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v verrine_n further_o say_v unto_o sister_n magdalene_n if_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o sadness_n he_o will_v bewail_v magdalene_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o suspense_n wherein_o thou_o keep_v he_o touch_v thy_o conversion_n then_o do_v verrine_n threaten_v she_o with_o more_o absolutnes_n and_o authority_n than_o ever_o her_o superior_a do_v use_v towards_o she_o or_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o king_n sergeant_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v because_o he_o that_o withstand_v his_o king_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v so_o the_o sinner_n that_o rebell_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o his_o god_n not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nor_o observe_v his_o and_o the_o church_n counsel_n he_o deserve_v sharp_a correction_n yea_o torture_n and_o hell_n itself_o also_o he_o say_v o_o magdalene_n convert_v thyself_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o pity_n thou_o be_v vex_v magdalene_n to_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o regard_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternity_n then_o he_o say_v staff_n miserable_a accurse_a and_o damn_v as_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o not_o true_o unhappy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o come_v from_o lucifer_n and_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o here_o from_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o unhappy_a to_o believe_v that_o louyse_n be_v the_o author_n and_o expresser_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o magdalene_n thou_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o this_o belief_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a unto_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n and_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o close_o unto_o thou_o thou_o do_v double_a and_o have_v a_o false_a intention_n before_o god_n and_o thy_o opinion_n be_v that_o louyse_n speak_v these_o thing_n from_o her_o own_o head_n and_o this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n as_o for_o lovyse_v she_o be_v possess_v catherine_n be_v also_o possess_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v bewitch_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v whereof_o thou_o magdalen_n be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a magdalen_n thou_o be_v proud_a and_o ungrateful_a have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o heart_n hard_a than_o a_o diamond_n thou_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o debtor_n o_o thou_o proud_a caitise_n how_o willing_a will_v thou_o have_v be_v to_o pluck_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n magdalene_n and_o humble_v thyself_o thy_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o although_o thou_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o damn_a thy_o god_n can_v show_v thou_o mercy_n yea_o and_o will_v pardon_v thou_o thy_o offence_n if_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v penitent_a the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n and_o verrine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ever_o behold_v the_o like_a that_o a_o devil_n shall_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o a_o devil_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o ever_o and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v by_o constraint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jot_n of_o charity_n dwell_v in_o us._n i_o aver_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v possess_v and_o have_v three_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n for_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o two_o principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o he_o that_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n shall_v not_o ascend_v mount_n thabor_n god_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o zebedeus_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n but_o he_o repent_v and_o weep_v very_o bitter_o yea_o afterward_o die_v for_o he_o &_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o associate_n that_o do_v bear_v he_o company_n at_o the_o table_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o receive_v he_o worthy_o and_o a_o small_a number_n that_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o due_a and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o saint_n that_o i_o do_v now_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n nay_o you_o deserve_v to_o die_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a be_v liquorous_a of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o they_o make_v inquisition_n after_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o do_v the_o caluinist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o will_v interpret_v the_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n not_o according_a to_o god_n meaning_n but_o interpose_v their_o own_o giddy_a and_o private_a fancy_n and_o reject_v the_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n young_a youth_n people_n be_v you_o penitent_a you_o pamper_v up_o your_o flesh_n with_o such_o delicacy_n and_o niceness_n &_o let_v in_o all_o pleasure_n with_o such_o a_o full_a scope_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n we_o tempt_v youth_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o mellow_a fig_n from_o a_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o a_o strong_a wind_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o help_v this_o wind_n by_o our_o breath_n i_o be_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o execute_v my_o commission_n i_o say_v you_o may_v attain_v if_o you_o will_v unto_o heaven_n yet_o be_v you_o obstinate_a and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a no_o no_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n can_v sin_v nor_o lie_v ponder_v well_o upon_o this_o so_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o misery_n in_o that_o other_o world_n together_o with_o those_o who_o in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v devil_n do_v dandle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o with_o a_o thousand_o variety_n of_o torment_n we_o bestow_v sight_n and_o vision_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o devil_n that_o will_v at_o one_o clap_v strike_v all_o man_n stark_o dead_a to_o have_v but_o a_o side_n long_a glance_n of_o their_o horrid_a deformity_n they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o have_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v fashion_v with_o much_o beauty_n be_v now_o as_o hideous_a in_o their_o semblance_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n themselves_o you_o have_v indeed_o the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o say_v lord_n give_v they_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n
but_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o life_n unless_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n nay_o if_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v ten_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o desert_n do_v surmount_v the_o torment_n of_o they_o all_o if_o you_o fast_o in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v feast_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o choice_n delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v breed_v a_o satiety_n and_o disgust_n of_o the_o meat_n you_o here_o enjoy_v and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o get_v a_o crumb_n or_o the_o least_o relish_n in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o dainty_n they_o be_v so_o exquisite_o prepare_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o viand_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v loathe_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v never_o taste_v they_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o repent_v us._n that_o horse_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n of_o price_n and_o value_n that_o gallope_v not_o but_o when_o he_o be_v spur_v and_o he_o who_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o omit_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o omit_v god_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o serve_v god_n the_o first_o serve_v he_o as_o slave_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o hell_n other_o serve_v he_o as_o hireling_n and_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o work_n and_o travel_v mere_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o more_o faithful_o who_o serve_v he_o as_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n a_o virtuous_a child_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o his_o parent_n neither_o do_v he_o murmur_v at_o those_o blow_n which_o for_o his_o reformation_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v respective_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o mere_o out_o of_o affection_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o serve_v he_o not_o out_o of_o expectancy_n of_o reward_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n a_o cup_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a pay_v a_o whole_a year_n ransom_n in_o purgatory_n o_o great_a god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o neither_o beast_n barbarian_n nor_o l._n indian_n do_v know_v thou_o for_o they_o either_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o do_v live_v in_o darkness_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o thy_o child_n the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o who_o name_n and_o stamp_n they_o carry_v for_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o appellation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o bless_a baptism_n god_n the_o father_n take_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o daughter_n the_o son_n take_v it_o for_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o their_o temple_n baptism_n you_o do_v so_o little_o reckon_v of_o baptism_n that_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o you_o go_v to_o some_o may-game_n or_o dance_n for_o you_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v use_v many_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanment_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n s._n john_n do_v not_o run_v into_o such_o a_o error_n but_o when_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o baptize_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o devotion_n how_o great_a a_o oversight_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o disesteem_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o this_o church_n do_v leaâ—â—e_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o draw_v blood_n from_o he_o then_o verrine_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o belzebub_n and_o say_v belzebub_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v not_o true_a thou_o give_v answer_v thereunto_o speak_v belzebub_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n i_o do_v further_o adjure_v thou_o by_o lucifer_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v take_v i_o trip_v thou_o do_v direct_o tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o lie_v o_o curse_a belzebub_n thou_o can_v not_o reply_v against_o i_o for_o i_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o as_o wretched_a as_o myself_o speak_v wicked_a spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v all_o you_o troop_n here_o may_v observe_v speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v there_o present_a he_o be_v my_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a belzebub_n thou_o be_v my_o prince_n but_o i_o here_o renounce_v any_o superiority_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o i_o i_o also_o renounce_v thou_o lucifer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o we_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a you_o who_o take_v lucifer_n part_n can_v reply_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o importance_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o force_n than_o a_o sort_n of_o fly_n all_o this_o while_n do_v verrine_n in_o contempt_n tread_v upon_o belzebub_n say_v thou_o proud_a spirit_n and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n as_o myself_o thou_o swell_v &_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n do_v if_o that_o these_o proud_a creature_n be_v deject_a and_o thorough_o dishatten_v then_o verrine_n say_v to_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o full_a carroche_n yea_o four_o caroche_n together_o may_v have_v easy_a passage_n thither_o and_o all_o four_o may_v enter_v in_o a_o front_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o few_o pass_v in_o thereat_o and_o much_o humiliation_n be_v expedient_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o over_o this_o gate_n obedience_n be_v seat_v and_o under_o it_o be_v humility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v charity_n on_o the_o other_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o porter_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o humility_n represent_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v himself_o from_o his_o birth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v more_o ugly_a and_o deform_a then_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o man-had_a a_o convenient_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o reasonable_a competency_n wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o yet_o without_o cause_n shall_v give_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n and_o shall_v from_o they_o receive_v hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v plain_v himself_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o friend_n you_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v you_o live_v well_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n but_o yourself_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v compassionate_v such_o a_o fellow_n even_o so_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v opposition_n against_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v sin_n and_o invassall_n himself_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v pity_v his_o case_n he_o be_v disable_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o enjoy_v liberty_n and_o do_v voluntary_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o slavery_n then_o he_o confirm_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o after_o say_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v wholesome_a water_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o drink_v of_o they_o you_o must_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o magdalene_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n you_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o abase_v yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v magdalene_n be_v never_o hammer_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n preach_v and_o broach_v diverse_a curiosity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o perdition_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o deliver_v conduce_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o man_n
true_a and_o further_o i_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o hell_n have_v make_v a_o combination_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n to_o ruinate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n because_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o by_o abolish_n the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o decay_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v at_o this_o exorcism_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o from_o romillon_n but_o from_o god_n to_o send_v and_o search_v after_o all_o superior_a those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o particular_o one_o who_o be_v very_o high_a and_o haughty_a and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o conceit_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o self-will_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o for_o here_o be_v say_v he_o a_o advocate_n that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o plead_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o ease_v and_o disburden_v he_o of_o all_o care_n and_o scruple_n and_o of_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v stagger_v he_o in_o his_o apprehend_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o have_v seek_v the_o same_o with_o a_o obscure_a and_o dim_a lantern_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o but_o god_n see_v he_o thus_o benight_a do_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o bright_a and_o clear_a burn_a flame_n so_o that_o he_o can_v now_o no_o long_o shift_v thing_n off_o with_o excuse_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v what_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o what_o unto_o darkness_n what_o to_o lie_v and_o what_o unto_o truth_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v therefore_o hither_o with_o all_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n and_o foreslow_a not_o your_o time_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o a_o point_n that_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o earnest_o you_o have_v beseech_v god_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o these_o prayer_n of_o you_o god_n have_v hear_v so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o prove_v very_o profitable_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o humble_v yourself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o resist_v the_o proud_a of_o heart_n you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o understand_v the_o same_o if_o you_o do_v not_o bow_v under_o obedience_n and_o humble_v yourself_o towards_o he_o you_o may_v turn_v over_o as_o many_o book_n as_o you_o will_v this_o be_v a_o new_a book_n and_o very_o late_o compose_v and_o not_o yet_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n within_o this_o book_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o word_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v comprise_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o perfection_n this_o be_v our_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o we_o be_v so_o serious_o to_o study_v call_v also_o to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o read_v this_o book_n be_v very_o unworthy_a to_o ascend_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o sublime_a perfection_n come_v therefore_o and_o trifle_v not_o with_o any_o study_a or_o prepare_v delay_n for_o god_n expect_v you_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o with_o such_o ardency_n you_o have_v beseech_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o open_v your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o you_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o king_n and_o how_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o gate_n to_o wit_n peter_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o intercede_v for_o you_o as_o for_o the_o cananite_n say_v lord_n give_v to_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n that_o which_o he_o demand_v who_o will_v have_v think_v then_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v but_o god_n grow_v angry_a at_o these_o intercession_n and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cast_v away_o my_o grace_n upon_o a_o proud_a man_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o proud_a then_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o who_o conceit_v himself_o to_o be_v humble_a do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v in_o full_a pride_n before_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v proud_a i_o also_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v if_o proud_a man_n be_v teach_v and_o lesson_v to_o be_v humble_a if_o thou_o tell_v i_o thou_o be_v humble_a i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v as_o a_o blindman_n by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o fee_v better_a than_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v blind_a then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hurtful_a that_o he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n shall_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v plentiful_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o superior_a and_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n romillon_n louyse_n pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n five_o thing_n for_o she_o which_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o for_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o upright_a intention_n a_o pure_a affection_n integrity_n of_o conscience_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n together_o with_o obedience_n and_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o good_a in_o particular_a she_o further_o intreat_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a to_o take_v on_o she_o to_o teach_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o her_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hold_n to_o make_v thus_o much_o familiar_a unto_o you_o which_o she_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n she_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a notwithstanding_o any_o pride_n that_o may_v be_v in_o she_o but_o to_o take_v all_o your_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n with_o due_a respect_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o to_o he_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o so_o great_a dignity_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o priest_n for_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o befit_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n your_o most_o humble_a affectionate_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v francis_n billet_v the_o most_o unworthy_a priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n 1610._o this_o day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v aloud_o when_o he_o see_v they_o take_v the_o be_v candle_n which_o they_o use_v to_o light_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o light_n which_o you_o here_o see_v represent_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o his_o divinity_n humanity_n and_o blood_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o he_o be_v also_o within_o the_o chalice_n what_o seek_v thou_o further_a i_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v confess_v these_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a host_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v yes_o i_o adore_v thou_o adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o word_n redemisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o you_o you_o not_o i_o for_o he_o be_v not_o my_o redeemer_n but_o a_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judge_n then_o he_o make_v a_o
church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o devil_n answer_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o church_n the_o huguenot_n reply_v upon_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n verrine_n say_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a church_n verrine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o do_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v whither_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o no._n verrine_n say_v who_o so_o deny_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o do_v confess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n then_o reply_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o give_v i_o a_o better_a reason_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o pray_v sometime_o one_o for_o another_o you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v you_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v less_o charity_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v no_o for_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v charity_n itself_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o doubt_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o other_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o curious_a in_o thy_o nature_n thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o light_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o search_v forth_o the_o same_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o huguenot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o divinity_n only_o be_v there_o and_o not_o his_o humanity_n verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o there_o both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n thou_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o to_o the_o huguenot_n in_o thy_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o do_v now_o cross_v that_o and_o deny_v here_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a then_o be_v he_o of_o powerfulnesse_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o do_v for_o his_o body_n and_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o god_n word_n join_v with_o his_o power_n can_v not_o but_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v then_o say_v the_o other_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o by_o faith_n verrine_n answer_v this_o by_o faith_n will_v lead_v you_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o say_v and_o how_o be_v the_o body_n here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o passion_n then_o verrine_n add_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v fill_v or_o take_v up_o any_o place_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n so_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o occupy_v no_o place_n but_o be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v in_o a_o little_a scripture_n bit_n of_o bread_n only_o verrine_n then_o there_o begin_v a_o disputation_n between_o leviathan_n and_o verrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v huguenot_n and_o of_o sundry_a catholic_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n speak_v anâ—_n sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n leviathan_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o cause_n of_o lucifer_n and_o speak_v interchangeable_o they_o reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o say_v verrine_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a may_v not_o he_o exact_v this_o service_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o please_v unto_o he_o utter_v leviathan_n take_v the_o huguenot_n part_n reply_v my_o friend_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n ha_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o very_o weak_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n believe_v i_o you_o be_v in_o good_a way_n believe_v i_o and_o hold_v on_o your_o course_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o lie_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o leviathan_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n verrine_n reply_v thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o will_v take_v a_o false_a oath_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n leviathan_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o thou_o have_v some_o sinister_a and_o reserve_v intention_n leviathan_n say_v leave_v this_o talk_n you_o need_v not_o search_v so_o deep_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o i_o only_o bid_v thou_o answer_v to_o what_o thou_o ought_v verrine_n say_v i_o be_o here_o on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lucifer_n then_o verrine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o i_o say_v but_o only_o tell_v lie_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v soul_n but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a leviathan_n then_o say_v verrine_n will_v thou_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n i_o be_o here_o to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n leviathan_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n say_v be_v resolute_a my_o friend_n be_v resolute_a thy_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n thou_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o path_n then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o they_o take_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n but_o stumble_v along_o with_o a_o dim_a and_o darksome_a lantern_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o miscary_v from_o their_o way_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o leviathan_n say_v no_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v beawtify_v with_o the_o fair_a appellation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n verrine_n reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o curious_a tread_n dangerous_o on_o the_o brim_n of_o that_o gulf_n and_o be_v ever_o labour_v and_o dig_v near_o the_o brink_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o which_o they_o search_v after_o they_o do_v at_o length_n tumble_v in_o and_o when_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o this_o pit_n first_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v easy_o follow_v after_o witness_n beza_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o despise_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o although_o darkness_n issue_v from_o thence_o where_o light_n shall_v have_v remain_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v verrine_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n or_o to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ill-disposed_a religious_a person_n for_o prooofe_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o he_o then_o say_v the_o huguenot_n they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n verrine_n
god_n behalf_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulnesse_n of_o exorcism_n he_o do_v in_o conclusion_n roar_v aloud_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v outrageous_o mad_a with_o such_o high_a and_o affrightful_a cry_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o magdalene_n of_o palud_v he_o say_v three_o several_a time_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a louyse_n be_v possess_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thou_o do_v she_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n o_o magdalene_n lovyse_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o repeat_v these_o word_n three_o time_n her_o body_n shall_v be_v afflict_v particular_o for_o thy_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o many_o other_o then_o speak_v to_o lovyse_v he_o say_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a detestable_a wretched_a and_o abominable_a creature_n and_o so_o repute_v of_o thyself_o fore_o god_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o lay_v it_o close_o unto_o thou_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o thyself_o which_o diver_n will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v hurt_v thereby_o thank_v thyself_o i_o can_v do_v withal_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v harm_n watch_v harm_n catch_n thereby_o mean_v the_o torment_n which_o she_o have_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o vex_v herself_o if_o these_o affliction_n do_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o she_o for_o say_v he_o why_o will_v thou_o then_o ask_v they_o curse_a be_v the_o charm_n by_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v receive_v so_o many_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o man_n so_o many_o shower_n of_o benefit_n and_o repeat_v three_o time_n curse_v be_v that_o charm_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o intention_n noâ—_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o agree_v thereunto_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o unexpected_a a_o issue_n our_o intendment_n be_v always_o sinister_a and_o mischievous_a to_o cause_v all_o villainy_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o act_v and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a who_o we_o suggest_v unto_o louyse_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o trouble_n we_o have_v open_v and_o disclose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o have_v cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o yet_o will_v your_o apprehension_n come_v short_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o life_n consist_v rather_o in_o their_o action_n then_o in_o their_o relation_n afterwards_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n towards_o evening_n there_o be_v diverse_a discourse_n utter_v full_a of_o excellency_n and_o use_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v continue_v till_o christmas_n he_o do_v in_o particular_a labour_n the_o conversion_n of_o magdalene_n and_o in_o she_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o so_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o twice_o a_o day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o several_a exorcism_n return_v from_o thence_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o whereupon_o i_o will_v ingeminate_v this_o word_n unto_o you_o again_o come_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o herein_o make_v declaration_n of_o your_o wisdom_n for_o true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o harken_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v object_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v and_o these_o doubt_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o dispel_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o difficulty_n come_v come_v and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o little_a disease_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o approach_v to_o mount_n caluary_n do_v not_o you_o then_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o shall_v be_v be_v unto_o he_o be_v disharten_v to_o undergo_v iâ—_n be_v trouble_v he_o have_v show_v you_o the_o way_n follow_v your_o captain_n and_o since_o you_o be_v his_o soldier_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o your_o carrison_n i_o mean_v your_o vocation_n come_v and_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o combat_v with_o his_o enemy_n for_o now_o occasion_n do_v present_v itself_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v and_o you_o be_v to_o fight_v no_o long_o in_o corner_n and_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o their_o patience_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n recompense_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n have_v swear_v very_o solemn_o that_o all_o hell_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n if_o their_o power_n bid_v be_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o compass_v the_o same_o god_n himself_o permit_v this_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v tolerate_v the_o like_a practice_n upon_o job._n and_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o better_a hereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveal_v it_o who_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v by_o job_n work_v good_a out_o of_o these_o tentation_n which_o the_o devil_n project_v for_o evil_a purpose_n god_n be_v very_o cunning_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o be_v like_o a_o skilful_a surgeon_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o more_o blood_n than_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o health_n he_o launce_v he_o and_o draw_v that_o unnecessary_a superflux_n of_o blood_n from_o he_o not_o thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o as_o the_o surgeon_n take_v some_o blood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o dangerous_a malady_n which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v god_n demean_v himself_o towards_o we_o have_v permit_v that_o we_o all_o without_o exempt_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v toss_v in_o this_o tempest_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o we_o unattempted_a but_o say_v aloud_o francis_n be_v not_o angry_a thou_o have_v have_v thy_o share_n in_o these_o tentation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o have_v thou_o james_n speak_v to_o father_n ret_v it_o be_v true_a romillon_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v tempt_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n romillon_n for_o thou_o shall_v regain_v they_o all_o peter_n barmond_n have_v be_v tempt_v likewise_o but_o you_o will_v recover_v he_o and_o most_o unhappy_a shall_v he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o send_v for_o he_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v which_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o aix_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o father_n ret_v we_o do_v already_o see_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a beginning_n in_o magdalene_n of_o palud_v who_o be_v now_o much_o strengthen_v and_o exceed_o alter_v in_o her_o inward_a man_n belzebub_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o magdalen_n body_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o verrine_n do_v so_o taunt_v and_o brave_v they_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o we_o all_o remain_v great_o astonish_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v curse_a art_n thou_o belzebub_n and_o you_o balberith_n leviathan_n asmodee_n astaroth_n and_o carreau_n yea_o he_o outdare_a lucifer_n himself_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o lucifer_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o cry_v aloud_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v my_o master_n and_o i_o be_o a_o vassal_n of_o thou_o when_o i_o be_o employ_v from_o lucifer_n but_o now_o i_o have_v my_o abode_n here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o arrogant_o before_o my_o prince_n and_o do_v brave_a all_o hell_n say_v to_o belzebub_n belzebub_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o verrine_n utter_v these_o word_n full_a of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n where_o be_v thy_o prince_n now_o belzebub_n and_o you_o that_o be_v there_o abide_v what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o prince_n at_o the_o least_o five_o of_o you_o if_o
from_o earth_n this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o one_o only_a sin_n do_v challenge_n from_o you_o a_o perpetual_a give_v of_o thanks_n the_o least_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n then_o if_o a_o mighty_a king_n will_v make_v a_o free_a donation_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o god_n give_v you_o a_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o three_o goodly_a faculty_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o frailty_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v excusable_a but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o everlasting_a goodness_n be_v hardly_o pardon_v some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n but_o very_o rare_o after_o this_o verrine_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n he_o say_v five_o several_a time_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n say_v this_o word_n redemisti_fw-la he_o subjoin_v redemisti_fw-la that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o he_o say_v great_a god_n i_o adore_v thou_o who_o be_v here_o cover_v under_o a_o little_a host_n curse_v be_v that_o christian_n who_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o devil_n this_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n belzebub_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o farewell_o i_o go_v to_o see_v thy_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o marseille_n to_o aid_v the_o magician_n as_o he_o say_v against_o those_o that_o do_v advise_v he_o from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la to_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o conscience_n the_o same_o day_n father_n james_n de_fw-fr ret_n come_v from_o aix_n to_o s._n baume_n and_o bring_v news_n that_o father_n michaelis_n have_v person_n consult_v at_o aix_n with_o the_o capuchin_n father_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v diverse_a unto_o marseille_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o high_a a_o consequent_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o assoon_o as_o the_o exorcism_n begin_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o louyse_n ask_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o exorcise_v i_o who_o give_v thou_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o the_o exorcist_n answer_v he_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n can_v god_n compel_v a_o devil_n to_o deliver_v truth_n the_o exorcist_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v believe_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n true_a say_v the_o exorcist_n you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o you_o speak_v from_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o be_v constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n i_o affirm_v that_o then_o you_o may_v speak_v truth_n verrine_n reply_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o true_a and_o a_o bind_a oath_n answer_v i_o now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o true_a oath_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interrogate_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o if_o in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o you_o to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o bind_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n answer_v the_o exorcist_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o us._n verrine_n reply_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o aver_v that_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o do_v in_o effect_n devise_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v save_v a_o labour_n in_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o it_o be_v after_o the_o heretic_n cut_v that_o say_v their_o credo_fw-la without_o a_o credo_fw-la for_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o avow_v that_o since_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v easy_o constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n leviathan_n then_o do_v verrine_n turn_v himself_o towards_o leviathan_n and_o say_v speak_v leviathan_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o thyself_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o shall_v loose_v of_o my_o honour_n to_o hold_v discourse_n with_o my_o slave_n i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o talk_v thou_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v this_o say_v verrine_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewith_o all_o to_o oppose_v or_o thwart_v that_o which_o on_o god_n behalf_n i_o have_v deliver_v leviathan_n answer_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v devil_n abroad_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n reader_n neither_o be_v my_o errant_a hither_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n leviathan_n answer_v what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n then_o they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o say_v verrine_n all_o my_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o i_o but_o he_o who_o cause_v i_o to_o speak_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a speak_v now_o illuminate_v doctor_n defend_v thyself_o o_o thou_o doctor_n of_o heretic_n i_o do_v here_o my_o duty_n and_o discharge_v my_o commission_n speak_v mere_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o fancy_n i_o have_v thereunto_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n in_o i_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o from_o myself_o but_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o i_o by_o main_a force_n and_o compulsion_n speak_v now_o unto_o this_o perchance_o you_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v then_o say_v leviathan_n if_o i_o do_v see_v here_o any_o one_o who_o i_o may_v call_v i_o mean_v heretic_n i_o will_v not_o make_v dainty_a to_o speak_v think_v thou_o answer_v verrine_n that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v curious_a and_o choice_n in_o their_o phrase_n and_o lay_v a_o varnish_n of_o eloquence_n upon_o their_o speech_n i_o sunt_fw-la tell_v thou_o that_o with_o one_o sole_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n he_o reveal_v by_o a_o intrinsicke_a manner_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v leviathan_n answer_v i_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o his_o angel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lackey_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n i_o be_o but_o as_o thy_o lackey_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o courage_n reside_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o very_a illiterate_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v thou_o must_v needs_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o full_a of_o obscureness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v all_o thy_o doctrine_n dare_v thou_o swear_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a unto_o truth_n as_o i_o will_v swear_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v proceed_v from_o the_o live_a god_n leviathan_n answer_v yes_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a verrine_n reply_v accurse_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o swear_v as_o i_o will_v yes_o that_o will_v i_o say_v leviathan_n verrine_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o without_o reserve_v some_o private_a and_o malicious_a meaning_n leviathan_n then_o say_v well_o let_v we_o break_v off_o this_o discourse_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v thy_o inclination_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o if_o thou_o falsehood_n shall_v take_v thy_o oath_n thou_o will_v swear_v false_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n not_o so_o say_v leviathan_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n say_v verrine_n leviathan_n reply_v what_o need_v all_o these_o
that_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o one_o only_a string_n thou_o do_v forget_v nature_n and_o those_o necessary_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o who_o so_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o estimation_n great_a god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o thy_o will_n for_o do_v thou_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v resist_v thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a virgin_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n because_o thou_o will_v pattern_n and_o square_a forth_o from_o thyself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o her_o son_n which_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v the_o live_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v thou_o issue_n forth_o from_o that_o chaste_a womb_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o corruption_n of_o thy_o integrity_n as_o a_o sunbeam_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n without_o break_v of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o brightsome_a great_a god_n thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o be_v at_o bethlem_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o unknown_a stable_n for_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o be_o much_o displease_v at_o this_o thy_o too_o great_a humility_n when_o i_o observe_v the_o haughtiness_n which_o swell_v mankind_n i_o mean_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o base_a and_o more_o subordinate_a fellow_n who_o be_v indeed_o very_a shrubb_n and_o fly_n yet_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o small_a commodity_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o they_o present_o fall_v a_o murmur_a and_o think_v thou_o do_v they_o wrong_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o that_o these_o cogitation_n be_v miscreat_v in_o they_o by_o error_n &_o the_o wrongful_a misapprehension_n of_o thing_n o_o joseph_n thou_o do_v inquire_v after_o some_o lodging_n wherein_o you_o may_v retire_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o why_o because_o they_o know_v you_o not_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v advertisement_n who_o you_o be_v they_o will_v assure_o have_v lodge_v you_o in_o their_o house_n but_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v harbourage_n in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a lodging_n be_v almost_o untile_v and_o open_a every_o where_o and_o not_o be_v lock_v and_o make_v sure_o for_o their_o safety_n you_o therefore_o that_o be_v poor_a can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o excuse_v of_o your_o intemperatnesse_n and_o impatiency_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v content_v if_o you_o have_v but_o wherewithal_a to_o entertain_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n together_o you_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stable_n and_o a_o cratch_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o stable_n be_v your_o soul_n and_o the_o cratch_v your_o heart_n joseph_n and_o mary_n accept_v of_o the_o stable_n although_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o door_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o he_o make_v election_n of_o a_o stable_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o he_o that_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o renown_n than_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seraphin_n or_o sage_n of_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o good_a god_n thou_o do_v by_o inspiration_n put_v it_o into_o josephs_n heart_n to_o choose_v the_o stable_n because_o thou_o will_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o all_o pretext_n and_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o will_v otherwise_o object_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o lodge_v my_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n if_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v bear_v be_v no_o more_o a_o stable_n it_o be_v a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o many_o account_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o behold_v it_o so_o thy_o soul_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v a_o stable_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o profane_v not_o therefore_o this_o stable_n with_o mortal_a sin_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o venerable_a than_o this_o baume_n into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o barefooted_a bid_v sin_n and_o satan_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o place_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v a_o stable_n reserve_v only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v and_o take_v his_o repose_n therein_o then_o will_v your_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o little_a child_n wrap_v he_o up_o chary_o in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n make_v much_o of_o he_o cherish_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o devotion_n marry_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o dare_v once_o to_o touch_v he_o much_o less_o will_v you_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o handle_v he_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o fear_v without_o love_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o if_o love_n shall_v not_o surmount_v fear_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o thou_o that_o be_v his_o church_n how_o ungrateful_a a_o spouse_n shall_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o husband_n benefit_n towards_o thou_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o you_o that_o be_v priest_n can_v not_o be_v true_a shepherd_n unless_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o feed_v and_o give_v sustentation_n unto_o your_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o i_o will_v have_v you_o convey_v they_o into_o some_o fat_a pasturage_n of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o god_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o many_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o bury_v thy_o talon_n nor_o feed_v upon_o these_o royal_a viand_n alone_o but_o thy_o resolution_n ever_o be_v to_o make_v distribution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o dare_v you_o proud_a and_o haughty_a wretch_n conceive_v that_o you_o be_v humble_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v some_o portion_n of_o your_o knowledge_n unto_o your_o neighbour_n beside_o o_o john_n thou_o have_v diwlge_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o thou_o john_n baptist_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n of_o advent_a but_o have_v say_v let_v all_o mountain_n be_v humble_v and_o yet_o how_o many_o mountain_n be_v there_o that_o extol_v themselves_o michaelis_fw-la thou_o have_v also_o enlarge_v thy_o voice_n at_o aix_n in_o imitation_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o thy_o sermon_n that_o carp_n at_o thou_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o glib_a and_o eloquent_a tongue_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v mere_o incite_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o harken_v unto_o thou_o other_o murmur_v that_o thy_o gesture_n which_o thou_o do_v use_v in_o preach_v be_v not_o graceful_a to_o some_o other_o they_o object_n that_o their_o vain_a of_o preach_v be_v too_o domestic_a and_o familiar_a and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o hear_v young_a divine_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a and_o neat_a in_o their_o composure_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o to_o salvation_n preacher_n then_o he_o say_v accurse_a wretch_n do_v you_o deem_v that_o the_o travel_n of_o preacher_n be_v nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o many_o time_n forbear_v to_o feed_v when_o hunger_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o when_o sleep_n do_v overtake_v
thou_o the_o master_n of_o pride_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o slink_v away_o in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v suggest_v unto_o the_o nobility_n what_o sir_n will_v you_o yield_v to_o he_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n why_o will_v you_o abase_v yourself_o before_o a_o fellow_n of_o such_o cheapenesse_n you_o must_v not_o do_v it_o it_o do_v detract_v from_o your_o nobility_n miserable_a belzebub_n be_v it_o not_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v throw_v god_n from_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n how_o be_v thou_o now_o abase_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o thou_o leviathan_n the_o archdoctor_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n be_v thou_o not_o he_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o light_n but_o thy_o light_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o thou_o bring_v a_o itch_n upon_o the_o curious_a to_o dispute_v of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a beyond_o measure_n thou_o do_v by_o this_o course_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o curious_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n unless_o they_o become_v humble_a and_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n what_o answer_v thou_o unto_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o jolly_a doctor_n and_o very_o pregnant_a in_o reply_n but_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o thyself_o and_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n there_o be_v here_o very_o able_a man_n that_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o argue_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v confound_v as_o much_o as_o thy_o companion_n and_o combat_n thou_o balberith_n that_o do_v secret_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o gentleman_n and_o do_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o love_v in_o their_o hart_n they_o shall_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v and_o foresweare_v god_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n thou_o do_v also_o suggest_v unto_o they_o what_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a to_o defend_v your_o reputation_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n and_o how_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o belie_v you_o he_o be_v a_o base_a fellow_n and_o in_o a_o under-ranke_n unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o must_v revenge_v yourself_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o into_o single_a combat_n thus_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n yet_o be_v they_o transport_v beyond_o their_o temper_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v prevention_n unto_o these_o mischance_n youth_n then_o verrine_n jest_v at_o asmodee_n and_o say_v and_o thou_o accurse_a fiend_n do_v persuade_v young_a folk_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o do_v spread_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o light_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o be_v force_v to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thou_o astaroth_n master_n of_o the_o slothful_a be_v thou_o their_o speaker_n &_o defend_v thy_o cause_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o powerful_a prince_n and_o do_v excuse_v no_o man_n king_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v allure_v by_o thy_o blandishment_n and_o thou_o have_v access_n everywhere_a even_o when_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o heart_n thou_o carreau_n be_v he_o that_o maintaine_v that_o lazarus_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n by_o lazarus_n mean_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n who_o say_v lazare_n veniforas_fw-la and_o so_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a without_o pain_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unrepent_a sinner_n but_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o &_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n according_a unto_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o to_o life_n then_o he_o say_v he_o that_o want_v charity_n be_v not_o true_o noble_a for_o true_a nobility_n come_v from_o above_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christmas_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n there_o put_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o beggar_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o you_o a_o son_n be_v give_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o judge_n yet_o but_o little_a in_o his_o nativity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v unto_o all_o how_o tractable_a he_o be_v and_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v even_o with_o a_o apple_n the_o apple_n signify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o three_o power_n thereof_o the_o memory_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o father_n the_o understanding_n the_o son_n and_o the_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v and_o bequeath_v your_o thought_n your_o desire_n and_o your_o work_n to_o this_o child_n whereby_o you_o shall_v also_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o odour_n sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apple_n this_o be_v the_o present_a that_o will_v appease_v and_o still_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o make_v contemptible_a that_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tender_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o marie_n and_o none_o but_o she_o do_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n give_v therefore_o now_o unto_o he_o the_o stone_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o pillow_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o to_o repose_v himself_o if_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o glorious_a memory_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o dauphin_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o you_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n the_o celestial_a father_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o dauphin_n of_o heaven_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o majesty_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n come_v from_o a_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v it_o not_o become_v you_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o void_a seat_n of_o heaven_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v wherein_o he_o will_v place_v you_o in_o paradise_n for_o evermore_o then_o verrine_n say_v i_o verrine_n do_v renounce_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o mention_v at_o midnight_n mass_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v again_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o unexpresseable_a bounty_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o be_v afore_o write_v when_o he_o 28._o have_v finish_v his_o abiuration_n gresill_n follow_v with_o the_o like_a and_o last_o of_o all_o sonneillon_n do_v the_o same_o who_o further_o add_v almighty_a god_n may_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o create_v a_o thousand_o hell_n anew_o for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o many_o several_a death_n as_o they_o have_v several_a life_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o two_o possess_v woman_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o discourse_v thus_o the_o heat_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o unsupportable_a unto_o i_o then_o be_v thy_o exorcism_n and_o will_v god_n i_o have_v be_v dease_fw-mi when_o i_o be_v first_o exorcise_v then_o he_o say_v belzebub_n thou_o torment_v magdalene_n yet_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o magdalene_n for_o it_o be_v now_o our_o custom_n to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o counsel_n the_o exorcist_n say_v unto_o he_o recede_v maledicte_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o latin_a non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o when_o the_o exorcist_n say_v angeli_fw-la decantanerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la verrine_n speak_v these_o
be_v serve_v in_o unto_o you_o have_v not_o be_v very_o please_v because_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o ingeminate_v your_o offence_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o serve_v in_o unto_o you_o a_o banquet_n of_o confection_n then_o stephen_n he_o say_v god_n have_v command_v i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o stephen_n to_o praise_v those_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o stephen_n do_v forgive_v their_o enemy_n he_o pardon_v those_o that_o malice_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v quia_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o o_o great_a god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o recommend_v thy_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o john_n unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n of_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o their_o enemy_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trash_n and_o ofscowring_a in_o comparison_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v here_o object_v what_o be_v there_o silthinesse_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o no_o unclean_a or_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o call_v riches_n trash_n because_o the_o elect_n make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n the_o master_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n but_o naked_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o tremble_v at_o affliction_n trouble_n persecution_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v deject_v and_o make_v you_o humble_a it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n that_o these_o cross_n make_v you_o thus_o to_o double_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v he_o place_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o paradise_n o_o wondrous_a accident_n the_o world_n be_v conquer_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v within_o itself_o not_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o unresistable_a compulsion_n after_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n constraint_n ho_o cause_n a_o angel_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o befree_v from_o this_o unpleasing_a office_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o preacher_n but_o few_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o they_o go_v to_o surprise_v and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o quote_v their_o gesture_n and_o action_n o_o blindness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o a_o preacher_n imitate_v stephen_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o prayer_n do_v he_o merit_v to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v win_v saul_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o and_o saul_n thou_o know_v that_o his_o charity_n do_v plead_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o almighty_a stephen_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hiâ—_n brethren_n and_o a_o great_a familiar_a of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o do_v you_o margaret_n ursula_n and_o the_o 1100._o virgin_n and_o also_o you_o catherine_n barbara_n and_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n that_o so_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v be_v lessen_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o sufferance_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o whatsoever_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o thou_o stephen_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o thou_o be_v '_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o say_v but_o father_n every_o day_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o perfection_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o one_o aue_fw-la say_v for_o your_o enemy_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n than_o a_o hundred_o pater_n for_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v for_o your_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o pray_v for_o your_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v you_o this_o be_v a_o morsel_n not_o easy_o swallow_v yet_o do_v it_o exceed_o conduce_v unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o path_n which_o chalk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o intention_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o tell_v you_o such_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o saint_n yea_o than_o ecstasy_n and_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o himself_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o do_v much_o disquiet_v thou_o what_o answer_v thou_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o make_v thy_o part_n good_a if_o thou_o have_v what_o to_o reply_v but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v answer_v therefore_o i_o will_v prosecute_v these_o thing_n further_o then_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v by_o public_a approbation_n be_v allow_v and_o speak_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o sonneillon_n sonneillon_n thou_o be_v he_o which_o tempt_v man_n with_o envy_n and_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n pleasure_n be_v thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o thyself_o and_o against_o all_o hell_n he_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o weapon_n and_o force_v thou_o to_o beat_v thyself_o with_o they_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v touch_v three_o article_n first_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nabuchadonosor_n next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o solomon_n and_o then_o whether_o he_o have_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n be_v broil_v upon_o a_o gridiron_n for_o thus_o do_v some_o understand_v he_o he_o direct_o make_v answer_v that_o nabuchadonosor_n be_v save_v and_o solomon_n damn_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o church_n problem_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o damnation_n be_v reveal_v to_o many_o saint_n but_o in_o modesty_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o now_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o many_o read_v his_o fault_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v any_o mention_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o shadow_v his_o church_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o some_o new_a donation_n and_o will_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a spouse_n with_o some_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o king_n to_o grace_v his_o queen_n will_v make_v expression_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o she_o by_o new_a gift_n and_o presentment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v more_o great_a and_o good_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o new_a immunity_n and_o endowment_n john_n the_o evangelist_n thou_o be_v a_o eagle_n and_o haste_n soar_v high_a upon_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o any_o other_o and_o although_o many_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o armoury_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o full_a of_o hide_a perfection_n and_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o strange_a novelty_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o neither_o the_o high_a seraphin_n nor_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o her_o son_n or_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o after_o he_o be_v mary_n who_o
although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o second_o after_o god_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o dinner_n sonneillon_n utter_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n that_o virtue_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o her_o ascent_n have_v let_v her_o impiety_n mantle_n fall_v which_o impiety_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o clothe_v itself_o therewithal_o under_o which_o coverture_n and_o mask_n it_o come_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v decline_v the_o rock_n of_o such_o seducement_n he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v together_o with_o their_o five_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o devil_n at_o the_o evening_n verrine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o his_o appear_v name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o and_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o same_o evening_n lovyse_n be_v not_o exorcise_v but_o verrine_n make_v a_o terrible_a invective_n against_o magdalene_n because_o she_o grow_v cool_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v herself_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n then_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a how_o they_o shall_v discreet_o carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o december_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v and_o verrine_n after_o his_o acustomed_a manner_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o harken_v and_o be_v attentive_a the_o evangelist_n hour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o month_n pass_v by_o a_o jewish_a woman_n practise_v god_n will_v raze_v out_o magic_a &_o all_o magician_n and_o witch_n shall_v return_v home_o unto_o he_o the_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n shall_v give_v they_o plenary_a absolution_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o fable_n or_o fancy_n or_o word_n of_o jest_n and_o derision_n i_o foretell_v you_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v true_a i_o bear_v but_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o revelation_n god_n will_v prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o annunciation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o day_n of_o 17._o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o reader_n antichrist_n be_v bear_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o conceive_v and_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o be_v in_o part_n already_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n as_o you_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o be_v convert_v john_n the_o evangelist_n thou_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o many_o celestial_a secreet_n thou_o be_v a_o dove_n in_o thy_o simplicity_n and_o do_v lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v now_o take_v thy_o rest_n in_o paradise_n moses_n moses_n enoch_n and_o elias_n you_o be_v there_o also_o for_o your_o body_n be_v never_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n great_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n thy_o saint_n have_v many_o revelation_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v never_o disclose_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v unborn_a i_o tell_v thou_o o_o spouse_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v beyond_o measure_n ungrateful_a if_o thou_o make_v nice_a to_o receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o present_a send_v unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o husband_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o shall_v also_o the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o magic_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v whereby_o they_o shall_v reap_v much_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a arm_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v found_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o perdition_n the_o magician_n priest_n duty_n be_v to_o absolve_v magician_n and_o witch_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thou_o appear_v prince_n of_o magician_n shall_v be_v particular_o sisâ—ed_v and_o examine_v and_o god_n shall_v menace_v and_o affright_v thou_o by_o the_o devil_n because_o other_o creature_n have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v upon_o thou_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o dangerous_a art_n of_o magic_n all_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o ursula_n be_v bewitch_v at_o marseille_n at_o aix_n and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o country_n swarm_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o charm_n come_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o child_n jesus_n his_o hand_n be_v tender_a and_o can_v gripe_v you_o hard_o yet_o ever_o have_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o child_n only_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n that_o of_o all_o nation_n some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o void_a seat_n in_o heaven_n which_o god_n will_v have_v fill_v lucifer_n lucifer_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o get_v those_o soul_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v pay_v no_o ransom_n but_o god_n have_v full_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v that_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v in_o this_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o consideration_n a_o new_a tract_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v for_o he_o confound_v and_o beat_v thou_o by_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o by_o two_o woman_n he_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o set_v all_o hell_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o distraction_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o accident_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v thou_o accurse_a spirit_n think_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o i_o â—ell_v thou_o marie_n herself_o know_v not_o all_o although_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o perfection_n and_o have_v much_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n these_o discourse_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n when_o god_n give_v the_o fire_n of_o charity_n he_o also_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o cinder_n of_o humility_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v conserve_v under_o the_o ash_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o carreau_n and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v a_o wretched_a spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o lie_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n in_o magic_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o his_o great_a goodness_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o indignation_n god_n perceave_v that_o man_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n physician_n to_o new_a malady_n have_v new_a remedy_n and_o appliance_n so_o because_o this_o sickness_n of_o man_n go_v beyond_o ordinary_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o to_o apply_v extraordinary_a remedy_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o business_n examine_v and_o look_v into_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o oath_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o admiration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o verrine_n speak_v of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o order_n company_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o saint_n ursula_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n shall_v sprout_v up_o and_o flourish_v always_o without_o offence_n unto_o other_o order_n as_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o father_n
mother_n uncle_n and_o aunt_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o louyse_n be_v damn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o she_o shall_v speak_v this_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v say_v discourse_n lovyse_v of_o a_o truth_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v tell_v john_n cappeau_n and_o lovyse_v de_fw-fr baume_n that_o their_o daughter_n will_v open_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v louyse_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n then_o lovyse_v weep_v very_o bitter_o so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v so_o melt_v with_o compassion_n that_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o weep_n also_o after_o that_o verrine_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v silence_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o cry_v out_o again_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n and_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandmother_n and_o all_o thy_o kindred_n be_v damn_v then_o he_o say_v the_o king_n four_o of_o france_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n father_n romillon_n the_o superior_a of_o louyse_n be_v also_o a_o heretic_n but_o now_o he_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n also_o lovyse_v herself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v that_o god_n may_v do_v well_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o a_o princess_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o ursula_n who_o be_v a_o queen_n or_o some_o such_o as_o she_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o choose_v a_o queen_n or_o a_o empress_n than_o this_o worm_n here_o but_o thou_o will_v reply_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o creature_n but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v further_o &_o cooperate_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o find_v a_o soul_n frame_v &_o dispose_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v impose_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n lovyse_n thou_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v desire_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o final_a deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o request_n god_n have_v yield_v unto_o thy_o petition_n because_o thou_o do_v put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o indent_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v after_o such_o &_o such_o a_o fashion_n but_o do_v make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o thyself_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o call_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o shame_n hereby_o which_o thou_o do_v confess_v thou_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o wit_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproachful_a contempt_n which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o his_o love_n flattery_n it_o be_v true_a michaelis_n thou_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o inspiration_n infuse_v into_o thou_o to_o put_v such_o a_o intend_a reformation_n in_o practice_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o revelation_n but_o thy_o humility_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o that_o modest_a appellation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a have_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o michaelis_n the_o inspiration_n of_o romillon_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o three_o for_o the_o other_o two_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o two_o different_a person_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o friendship_n i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n conform_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v then_o the_o same_o will_n with_o god_n after_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o own_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n which_o oath_n he_o take_v in_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n disavow_v all_o double_a and_o sinister_a intention_n moreover_o he_o call_v belzebub_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n say_v unto_o they_o speak_v now_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v i_o promise_v you_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o all_o this_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o grumble_v then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o admirable_a be_v thy_o power_n great_a god_n who_o have_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hither_o to_o his_o church_n magician_n and_o witch_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o from_o thou_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o hell_n be_v divide_v and_o in_o distraction_n it_o wax_v feeble_a and_o the_o cousonage_n and_o subtlety_n thereof_o be_v dismask_v pag_n lewes_n the_o magician_n shall_v exorcise_v the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o sister_n shall_v be_v deliver_v except_o lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o verrine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n with_o magdalene_n shall_v make_v his_o declaration_n the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v to_o magdalene_n give_v the_o key_n of_o thy_o house_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o family_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o give_v the_o key_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o staff_n of_o command_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o will_v settle_v a_o good_a order_n there_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o thy_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o day_n also_o verrine_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o mean_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v his_o death_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v revelation_n he_o may_v well_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n too_o according_a to_o his_o body_n for_o god_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o life_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v but_o some_o man_n may_v here_o cavil_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v but_o two_o witness_n to_o wit_n enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n verrine_n answer_v that_o which_o john_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o firm_a truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v other_o but_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o their_o death_n and_o not_o of_o john_n or_o moses_n who_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o '_o then_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rank_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v over_o three_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o order_n be_v fall_v that_o the_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v fill_v up_o his_o breach_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o labour_n of_o throne_n he_o further_o add_v that_o belzebub_n have_v tempt_v adam_n and_o himself_o eve_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o she_o he_o ever_o retain_v the_o face_n of_o a_o gentle_a the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n begin_v to_o gibe_v and_o to_o
shall_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o bravery_n he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o will_v have_v many_o associate_n that_o will_v avow_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v do_v now_o call_v upon_o you_o my_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v child_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o father_n shut_v shut_v o_o shut_v your_o gate_n against_o satan_n if_o he_o will_v enter_v say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o key_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v importunate_a if_o he_o knock_v with_o impatience_n if_o he_o will_v enter_v by_o violence_n go_v present_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n there_o be_v stranger_n without_o that_o will_v enter_v forcible_o upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v wolf_n without_o at_o the_o gate_n sir_n you_o have_v the_o key_n you_o have_v the_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o hence_o you_o be_v able_a with_o the_o least_o wink_n of_o your_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o avoid_v the_o place_n upon_o this_o information_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o chase_v they_o away_o to_o their_o confusion_n have_v your_o recourse_n to_o the_o child_n jesus_n he_o will_v be_v your_o purueier_n and_o supply_v your_o necessity_n present_v your_o service_n to_o mary_n and_o she_o will_v aid_v you_o why_o do_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o lavish_a away_o your_o time_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o be_v first_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n s._n john_n and_o magdalene_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o you_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o reverence_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n since_o that_o you_o be_v her_o child_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v make_v a_o bad_a end_n who_o have_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n magdalene_n martha_n catherine_n ursula_n dominicke_n anselm_n stanislaus_n stephen_n anthony_n of_o padua_n and_o the_o innocent_a child_n but_o be_v wary_a for_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n there_o be_v most_o unrulinesse_n and_o disorder_n world_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o when_o as_o you_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n not_o of_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a enough_o yea_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o do_v little_a need_n to_o have_v your_o advice_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o angel_n themselves_o if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o advice_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n when_o he_o select_v and_o cull_v forth_o his_o bless_a mother_n from_o all_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v a_o queen_n or_o a_o princess_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v account_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o to_o advise_v with_o all_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o lord_n choose_v a_o stable_n can_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n choose_v a_o palace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o giddy_a conceit_n of_o man_n then_o do_v verrine_n take_v his_o oath_n that_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v be_v true_a as_o he_o former_o use_v to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 28._o of_o december_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o innocent_n on_o this_o day_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o book_n be_v god_n keep_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n the_o book_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o which_o he_o register_v down_o all_o man_n sin_n as_o god_n in_o the_o other_o book_n set_v down_o all_o man_n good_a work_n whereof_o s._n martin_n be_v witness_v the_o devil_n ruin_v all_o and_o god_n restore_v all_o for_o from_o a_o work_n of_o baseness_n he_o draw_v action_n of_o wonder_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v unfruitful_a to_o become_v fertile_a the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o broad_a and_o beat_a way_n but_o the_o way_n to_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n be_v full_a of_o mistake_n and_o wind_n it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o employ_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drench_v in_o mortal_a sin_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v about_o some_o important_a work_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o business_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v easy_o out_o of_o unfruitfulnesse_n nay_o out_o of_o a_o straw_n work_v plenty_n of_o wonder_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o this_o straw_n do_v not_o let_v or_o give_v hindrance_n thereunto_o for_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v free_a will_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o by_o do_v well_o he_o may_v merit_v as_o by_o stoop_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o man_n absolute_o be_v not_o although_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n may_v lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o devoid_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o compulsion_n god_n have_v create_v his_o creature_n without_o any_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v in_o his_o creature_n without_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v thither_o god_n will_v open_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o endless_a bliss_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v none_o themselves_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o himâ—elfe_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o creature_n who_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n do_v abandon_v the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o precipitate_a course_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o good_a king_n make_v a_o good_a subject_n the_o 219._o decease_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o other_o world_n do_v not_o contend_v and_o cavil_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o end_n crown_v the_o work_n he_o have_v offend_v with_o david_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o but_o god_n nurse_v man_n up_o from_o good_a to_o better_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n then_o verrine_n say_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o exorcism_n tu_fw-la innocentium_n persecutor_n of_o a_o certainty_n herod_n thou_o be_v a_o bloodthirsty_a man_n thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o style_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o do_v endeavour_v to_o slay_v the_o true_a messiah_n indeed_o in_o that_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n and_o although_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o thy_o murderous_a designment_n yet_o will_v he_o decline_v thy_o rage_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herod_n think_v to_o kill_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o good_a king_n what_o see_v you_o in_o he_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o such_o a_o action_n so_o derogatory_n as_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v from_o your_o state_n he_o appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o little_a child_n mary_n be_v no_o queen_n and_o there_o be_v no_o train_n only_a joseph_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n where_o be_v his_o crown_n where_o be_v his_o sceptre_n where_o be_v his_o hang_n of_o tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a bed_n what_o can_v you_o behold_v there_o but_o cobweb_n of_o spider_n
stick_v on_o the_o rafter_n and_o a_o ox_n that_o heat_v the_o child_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o vaperous_a breath_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v on_o you_o the_o breath_n of_o devotion_n and_o do_v you_o lend_v your_o breath_n unto_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o be_v join_v together_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o you_o the_o ash_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o charity_n and_o your_o breath_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o meek_a humility_n for_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o fire_n preserve_v learn_v hence_o to_o speak_v of_o sacred_a thing_n advise_o and_o serious_o according_a unto_o truth_n and_o beware_v whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a how_o you_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o best_a the_o poverty_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v you_o happy_a neither_o do_v god_n esteem_v much_o of_o this_o poverty_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v now_o howl_v &_o fry_a in_o those_o infernal_a flame_n that_o repose_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o poverty_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v you_o ignorant_a in_o what_o this_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n consist_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o possess_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v rich_a enough_o in_o their_o ambition_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o noble_a personage_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o riches_n be_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n neither_o hurt_n they_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n and_o appliance_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n poor_a then_o verrine_n turn_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v there_o and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o you_o but_o be_v better_o accommodate_v for_o his_o necessity_n than_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o proffer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o good_a god_n i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bliss_n and_o still_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o own_o infirmity_n you_o must_v also_o descend_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n which_o you_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o you_o be_v dead_a when_o therefore_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o adversity_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o my_o redeemer_n for_o i_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o yet_o do_v he_o compassion_n my_o totter_a and_o distract_a estate_n and_o cheer_v i_o up_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o both_o i_o &_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o severe_a judge_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grudge_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o one_o rich_a and_o thou_o poor_a or_o that_o he_o have_v endow_v such_o with_o wisdom_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o thou_o nothing_o but_o foolishness_n for_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n and_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o order_n there_o be_v the_o seraphin_n the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n and_o although_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o confusion_n if_o you_o direct_v and_o level_v your_o action_n by_o a_o upright_a intention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o square_v all_o your_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n satan_n will_v easy_o flee_v from_o you_o let_v your_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o three_o thing_n with_o upright_o intention_n in_o your_o memory_n with_o pure_a affection_n in_o your_o will_n and_o with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n in_o your_o understanding_n the_o memory_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n some_o wicked_a thing_n offend_v not_o god_n the_o understanding_n by_o consider_v thereof_o incur_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o will_n interpose_v itself_o then_o be_v there_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o sin_n crucifix_n read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o in_o this_o book_n you_o shall_v learn_v poverty_n patience_n humility_n and_o all_o virtuous_a knowledge_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o humane_a literature_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o full_a instruction_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o a_o damn_a soul_n can_v break_v from_o hell_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o torment_n whatsoever_o in_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o soul_n will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o torment_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n and_o rose_n then_o he_o add_v god_n be_v unite_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o nail_n unto_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 29._o of_o december_n on_o this_o day_n while_o the_o dominican_n father_n be_v say_v mass_n verrine_n hold_v disputation_n with_o god_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o thus_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n pag._n great_a god_n i_o offer_v up_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v also_o make_v tender_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o thou_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n be_v end_v and_o all_o this_o will_v i_o do_v for_o lewes_n i_o also_o present_a unto_o thou_o all_o the_o tear_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o court_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o all_o this_o will_v i_o do_v for_o lewes_n i_o offer_v all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o this_o will_v i_o do_v for_o lewes_n i_o further_a tender_a unto_o thou_o all_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o will_v i_o do_v for_o lewes_n moreover_o i_o will_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o speak_v this_o and_o not_o as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o offer_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v in_o their_o number_n that_o so_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o all_o this_o i_o desire_v for_o lewes_n then_o he_o say_v everlasting_a father_n i_o now_o present_a and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o now_o say_v mass_n and_o all_o for_o lewes_n doubt_n i_o do_v further_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o dolorous_a passion_n trust_v that_o you_o will_v take_v compassion_n on_o he_o after_o this_o he_o say_v pater_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la lodovici_fw-la fili_fw-la redemptor_n mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la lodovici_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la lodovici_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la lodovici_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancta_fw-la virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o euangelistae_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancti_fw-la martyr_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancti_fw-la confessores_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n sancta_fw-la virgin_n &_o viduae_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la lodovico_n o_o lodovice_n veni_fw-la veni_fw-la lodovice_n lewes_n why_o do_v thou_o linger_v thus_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o thy_o god_n god_n be_v weary_v god_n be_v thirsty_a and_o crave_v to_o have_v his_o thirst_n slake_v by_o thou_o lewes_n but_o thou_o like_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n refuse_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o pitcher_n wherewithal_o to_o draw_v water_n for_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o by_o thy_o conversion_n lewes_n lewes_n lewes_n take_v the_o speedy_a and_o swift_a courser_n that_o thou_o can_v get_v and_o come_v quick_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v yet_o be_v convert_v god_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o pull_n by_o violence_n from_o he_o
be_v two_o foot_n broad_a than_o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o t_n but_o it_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o wood_n above_o and_o the_o jew_n turn_v the_o cross_n down_o on_o the_o other_o end_n do_v hoist_v up_o his_o leg_n above_o his_o belly_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o your_o god_n have_v suffer_v more_o for_o you_o then_o you_o imagine_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o visit_v the_o father_n in_o limbo_n and_o all_o hell_n tremble_v at_o his_o arrival_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o come_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o hearty_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v occasion_v those_o manifold_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o deliver_v like_o a_o great_a king_n all_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bosom_n purgatory_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v do_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n die_v again_o when_o belzebub_n have_v say_v this_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o table_n whereat_o we_o be_v somewhat_o abash_v for_o it_o be_v night_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lodovice_n veni_fw-la veni_fw-la for_o the_o magician_n be_v indeed_o come_v as_o magdalene_n who_o see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v recite_v unto_o us._n and_o belzebub_n say_v to_o magdalene_n thou_o have_v not_o see_v he_o since_o he_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o bed_n when_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v he_o some_o outrage_n but_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v carry_v from_o hence_o through_o the_o chimney_n after_o this_o we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v matine_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v which_o be_v end_v father_n romillon_n advertise_v we_o that_o belzebub_n play_v strange_a horseplay_n in_o the_o chamber_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v magdalene_n to_o confess_v herself_o nor_o to_o kneel_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o father_n michaelis_n fling_v towards_o her_o chamber_n and_o there_o do_v threaten_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o holy_a penance_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_o belzebub_n cry_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v there_o all_o night_n long_o then_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v confess_v yet_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v so_o dispirited_a and_o his_o force_n so_o far_o spend_v that_o she_o confess_v herself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n to_o father_n michaelis_n with_o great_a contrition_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o perform_v diverse_a action_n of_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a especial_o to_o father_n romillon_n who_o she_o have_v resist_v in_o her_o chamber_n and_o so_o remain_v reposed_o and_o in_o good_a quiet_a that_o night_n till_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o midnight_n at_o which_o time_n lewes_n the_o magician_n come_v again_o unto_o she_o as_o she_o afterward_o avow_a and_o cast_v a_o character_n upon_o her_o head_n to_o trouble_v her_o imagination_n memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v she_o in_o no_o steed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v burden_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o january_n 1611_o this_o morning_n at_o the_o exorcism_n belzebub_n make_v all_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n to_o swell_v and_o cause_v her_o magdalene_n visage_n to_o be_v exceed_o red_a so_o that_o she_o cast_v about_o strange_a and_o diabolical_a look_n have_v her_o eye_n sparkle_v and_o fiery_a her_o lip_n open_a her_o neck_n swell_v like_o a_o toad_n sometime_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o strangle_v she_o and_o sometime_o tumble_v she_o on_o the_o ground_n sometime_o he_o make_v she_o laugh_v and_o sometime_o he_o make_v her_o cry_n be_v exorcise_v and_o ask_v wherefore_o the_o night_n before_o when_o magdalene_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o holy_a penitence_n he_o cry_v and_o repeat_v it_o diverse_a time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o have_v absolution_n after_o her_o confession_n because_o she_o have_v commit_v a_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o until_o his_o pain_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o new_a conjuration_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v into_o despair_n by_o suggest_v this_o scruple_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v she_o to_o enter_v hasty_o into_o the_o holy_a penitence_n so_o that_o she_o forget_v to_o put_v off_o her_o shoe_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o this_o verrine_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n say_v the_o last_o evening_n when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n you_o hear_v a_o great_a cry_n above_o church_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o magician_n that_o come_v thither_o some_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o magdalene_n be_v convert_v other_o to_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o charm_n and_o so_o to_o deceive_v she_o other_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o verrine_n a_o inferior_a devil_n shall_v brave_a belzebub_n who_o be_v his_o superior_a then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o bark_v like_o a_o hunt_a dog_n say_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v come_v again_o thereby_o mean_v the_o magician_n who_o he_o see_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o devil_n then_o say_v verrine_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o labour_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o their_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v succour_n and_o give_v assistance_n unto_o they_o and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v like_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n so_o do_v now_o the_o devil_n bandy_v themselves_o against_o devil_n then_o he_o inveigh_v against_o magician_n &_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o great_a folly_n to_o combine_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o belzebub_n and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o thou_o belzebub_n with_o thy_o companion_n have_v determine_v to_o torment_v and_o beat_v i_o grievous_o when_o i_o be_o once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n but_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v it_o hap_v as_o hap_v will_n but_o see_v my_o brave_a prince_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n tharasque_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sorcerer_n you_o have_v now_o no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o pismire_n although_o you_o be_v of_o the_o seraphin_n and_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o thou_o belzebub_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o side_n with_o thou_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o two_o companion_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n to_o aid_v thou_o in_o solicit_v the_o magician_n to_o hold_v out_o but_o i_o refuse_v thou_o for_o i_o here_o take_v part_n with_o god_n at_o the_o second_o exorcism_n at_o evening_n asmodee_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o belzebub_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o her_o body_n do_v shake_v and_o tumble_v magdalene_n after_o a_o asmodee_n beastly_a and_o odious_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v she_o and_o so_o bring_v she_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o persuade_v she_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n and_o imputation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o continue_v these_o course_n above_o 15._o day_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n magdalene_n utter_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o exorcism_n when_o there_o be_v any_o stranger_n by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n verrine_n reproach_v belzebub_n that_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o that_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v in_o and_o out_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o marseille_n and_o elsewhere_o many_o person_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o place_n that_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v nevertheless_o traffic_v with_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v god_n be_v not_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o burn_v and_o do_v therefore_o force_v the_o devil_n to_o carry_v they_o here_o to_o s._n baume_n that_o they_o may_v here_o understand_v our_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o add_v o_o friend_n you_o that_o be_v come_v from_o marseille_n we_o silence_v your_o name_n
for_o your_o credit_n sake_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o magician_n and_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n retire_v yourselves_o retire_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n the_o silkworm_n do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o weave_v the_o material_n but_o the_o tapestry_n that_o must_v be_v make_v thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o of_o january_n be_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o lewes_n do_v lead_v he_o to_o marseille_n that_o he_o may_v there_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n at_o saint_n baume_n verrine_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o lovyse_n force_n will_v permit_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o magician_n be_v like_a to_o be_v declare_v guiltless_a say_v o_o my_o lord_n of_o marseille_n why_o have_v you_o license_v these_o man_n to_o carry_v lewes_n away_o with_o they_o you_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o business_n but_o do_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o man_n on_o this_o day_n tempt_v to_o distemperatnesse_n and_o much_o impatiency_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v his_o tare_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o s._n baume_n although_o through_o the_o providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v quick_o choke_v the_o sunday_n morning_n belzebub_n speak_v not_o except_o when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v say_v a_o capite_fw-la a_o collo_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la a_o naribus_fw-la ab_fw-la artery_n a_o pulmone_fw-la a_o spatulis_fw-la a_o cord_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o belzebub_n say_v express_v a_o sensible_a gesture_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n just_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v name_v as_o stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n when_o they_o be_v name_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o knee_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v charm_n in_o every_o part_n of_o she_o he_o that_o want_v any_o let_v he_o come_v to_o palud_v for_o she_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n at_o the_o same_o exorcism_n verrine_n cry_v and_o take_v on_o very_o terrible_o when_o the_o exorcist_n set_v his_o hand_n on_o lovyse_n head_n say_v take_v of_o this_o hand_n which_o he_o repeat_v diverse_a time_n you_o shall_v torture_v rebel_n such_o as_o belzebub_n be_v and_o not_o i_o and_o add_v i_o only_o be_o torment_v and_o not_o my_o two_o companion_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n be_v exorcise_v and_o adiur_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o night_n he_o be_v exceed_o importune_v by_o lucifer_n to_o take_v his_o part_n which_o he_o devil_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o have_v also_o tempt_v louyse_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o magdalene_n and_o have_v make_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a sin_n by_o procure_v her_o consent_n he_o also_o have_v make_v louyse_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o proud_a fellow_n and_o she_o have_v deceive_v her_o confessor_n with_o a_o confession_n which_o himself_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o louyse_n for_o all_o which_o delinquency_n say_v he_o dominicke_n my_o adversary_n have_v procure_v from_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v due_a chastisement_n be_v command_v by_o exorcism_n to_o swear_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o answer_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n for_o dominicke_n have_v also_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n then_o the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o to_o put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o folio_n lovyse_v who_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a do_v nevertheless_o put_v both_o her_o hand_n upon_o the_o say_a word_n then_o do_v the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o again_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o second_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o withal_o add_v what_o be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v and_o so_o begin_v his_o oath_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a and_o according_a to_o thy_o meaning_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o here_o without_o reservation_n of_o any_o sinister_a intention_n whatsoever_o that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n etc._n etc._n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n exorcism_n belzebub_n do_v shake_v magdalene_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v always_o draw_v back_o her_o head_n when_o the_o exorcist_n will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o snatch_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n out_o of_o the_o exorcist_n hand_n he_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v get_v you_o go_v and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o romillon_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o which_o indeed_o they_o find_v to_o be_v true_a themselves_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o most_o authority_n himself_o or_o verrine_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n and_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o impertinency_n and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v name_v all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v mention_v the_o reins_n the_o devil_n do_v strange_o shake_v and_o stir_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o day_n before_o blanch_n a_o witch_n of_o marseille_n have_v lay_v a_o charm_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o ingredient_n upon_o magdalen_n reins_n and_o have_v cast_v another_o through_o a_o trunk_n upon_o her_o eye_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o magdalene_n shall_v look_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o magician_n lewes_n eye_n and_o magdalen_n be_v at_o her_o good_a time_n question_v upon_o the_o same_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o she_o that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v that_o object_n and_o apparition_n of_o lewes_n ever_o before_o her_o eye_n when_o any_o one_o come_v in_o her_o sight_n although_o it_o be_v her_o confessor_n or_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n but_o this_o charm_n wrought_v not_o on_o she_o above_o 8._o day_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o minister_v unto_o she_o every_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o escape_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n can_v not_o be_v charm_v the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v god_n we_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n better_o than_o you_o but_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v you_o do_v outstrip_v we_o but_o if_o you_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o you_o will_v be_v fond_a of_o he_o we_o tempt_v every_o body_n and_o albeit_o they_o thereby_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o our_o limit_n or_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sin_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v exorcise_v and_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n in_o they_o devil_n and_o these_o pain_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o verrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o pignus_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o name_n for_o they_o know_v one_o another_o perfect_o well_o but_o they_o then_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o do_v also_o change_v their_o name_n as_o they_o please_v when_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o other_o body_n to_o conclude_v say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o less_o malicious_a than_o those_o that_o be_v low_o in_o hell_n the_o most_o malicious_a of_o we_o all_o be_v lucifer_n who_o although_o he_o be_v hell_n chain_v up_o in_o hell_n yet_o have_v he_o advertisement_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v and_o give_v direction_n unto_o
and_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a be_v demand_v where_o she_o die_v he_o answer_v in_o yonder_o adjoin_v hill_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o s._n baume_n be_v ask_v what_o time_n she_o die_v he_o answer_v about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n be_v question_v where_o they_o have_v bury_v she_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v sorcerer_n into_o the_o sea_n behind_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseille_n where_o all_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v assemble_v at_o her_o burial_n be_v ask_v of_o whence_o this_o young_a woman_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v a_o parisian_a and_o her_o father_n name_n be_v henry_n alhponsus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n dwell_v near_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v damn_v he_o laugh_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v she_o be_v so_o be_v ask_v if_o any_o other_o have_v receive_v hurt_v he_o reply_v that_o the_o chambermaid_n of_o the_o same_o marry_o who_o name_n be_v cicile_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o back_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a after_o belzebub_n have_v deliver_v all_o this_o he_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o in_o his_o issue_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o noysâ—_n much_o like_o unto_o a_o belch_n say_v these_o word_n he_o be_v depart_v when_o this_o be_v end_v the_o exorcist_n begin_v to_o adjure_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n then_o do_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o neigh_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o present_o add_v this_o be_v leviathan_n who_o you_o hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o issue_v forth_o of_o her_o body_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v belzebub_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o will_v swear_v &_o avow_v that_o which_o belzebub_n have_v say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v receive_v commission_n and_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v both_o the_o hand_n of_o magdalen_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o swear_v thus_o i_o swear_v according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o you_o without_o reservation_n of_o any_o secret_a sinister_a or_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o myself_o that_o all_o which_o belzebub_n have_v say_v be_v certain_o true_a then_o he_o be_v again_o question_v and_o adiur_v to_o tell_v whether_o any_o other_o beside_o they_o which_o belzebub_n speak_v of_o be_v hurt_v or_o no._n after_o many_o refusal_n and_o imposition_n of_o a_o thousand_o degree_n of_o pain_n and_o by_o as_o many_o martyr_n as_o ever_o suffer_v since_o s._n stephen_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o one_o bridget_n of_o marseille_n have_v some_o day_n since_o receive_v a_o hurt_n on_o her_o right_a side_n but_o be_v now_o recover_v of_o the_o same_o also_o a_o woman_n of_o carpentras_n be_v wound_v on_o her_o left_a side_n but_o he_o make_v dainty_a to_o tell_v her_o name_n say_v that_o she_o dwell_v near_o to_o they_o then_o paris_n but_o they_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n s._n magdalene_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n especial_o of_o s._n michael_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o magdalene_n within_o the_o holy_a penitence_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a pix_n upon_o her_o head_n after_o much_o adjuration_n and_o charge_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v disdainful_o and_o say_v she_o be_v call_v cecile_n of_o mont_n whereupon_o we_o present_o dispatch_v away_o a_o messenger_n thither_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_v lest_o though_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v some_o body_n wrongful_o and_o so_o bring_v many_o innocent_n into_o danger_n after_o dinner_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n magdalene_n be_v question_v touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o sabbath_n who_o answer_v since_o my_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n hold_v every_o day_n but_o before_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o week_n begin_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o continue_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o place_n be_v day_n by_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o witch_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n which_o be_v wind_v by_o a_o devil_n and_o this_o find_v do_v tingle_v and_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o understand_n of_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a ointment_n which_o they_o use_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v close_o up_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v support_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n in_o the_o midway_n and_o pass_v by_o he_o they_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o reverence_n and_o so_o be_v hurry_v to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o place_n design_v where_o be_v assemble_v first_o the_o hag_n and_o witch_n who_o be_v people_n of_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o who_o trade_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o murder_v infant_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sabbath_n after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lucifer_n lieutenant_n and_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v that_o place_n be_v lewes_n gaufridy_n then_o they_o adore_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n next_o they_o go_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n who_o be_v people_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bewitch_v and_o spread_v abroad_o charm_n and_o these_o perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o former_a kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o other_o although_o they_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o first_o likewise_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v the_o magician_n who_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n their_o office_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o madness_n like_a unto_o the_o rage_a of_o a_o mad_a dog_n these_o be_v full_a of_o a_o diabolical_a hatred_n fret_v and_o fume_v when_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o deity_n in_o piece_n especial_o the_o precious_a humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n their_o baptism_n and_o all_o inspiration_n which_o god_n may_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o also_o all_o the_o sacrament_n preach_n prayer_n confession_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n may_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o servant_n or_o chambermaid_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o their_o charm_n for_o at_o every_o sabbath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rownd_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n command_v and_o appoint_v what_o charm_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o throw_v about_o the_o next_o day_n which_o every_o one_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n except_o the_o magician_n who_o leave_v the_o execution_n hereof_o to_o their_o servant_n and_o chambermaid_n synagogue_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o provide_v a_o banquet_n set_v three_o table_n according_a to_o the_o three_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n above_o name_v they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bread_n do_v bring_v in_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n which_o invisible_o they_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v from_o diverse_a place_n the_o drink_n which_o they_o have_v be_v malmsey_n to_o provoke_v and_o prepare_v the_o flesh_n to_o luxurious_a wantonness_n and_o this_o liquor_n be_v bring_v by_o certain_a depute_a for_o that_o purpose_n from_o seller_n whence_o they_o steal_v the_o same_o the_o meat_n they_o ordinary_o eat_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o young_a child_n which_o they_o cook_n and_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o bring_v they_o thither_o alive_a by_o steal_v they_o from_o those_o house_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o knife_n at_o table_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v a_o cross_n and_o emblematical_o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o damnable_a custom_n and_o habit_n and_o
hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v unto_o it_o another_o into_o her_o left_a ear_n to_o make_v her_o impatient_a of_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n the_o three_o into_o her_o mouth_n to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o mercy_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v demand_v if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v she_o to_o other_o end_n after_o many_o denial_n he_o be_v adiur_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o magdalene_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o her_o patience_n and_o penance_n whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o charm_n also_o tend_v to_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o ingle_n and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v her_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o verrine_n be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n cur_n miser_n ut_fw-la soleb_n as_o non_fw-la contremiscis_fw-la he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a idiot_n which_o understand_v not_o latin_a then_o say_v belzebub_n sir_n you_o understand_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v you_o not_o what_o contremiscis_fw-la mean_v it_o be_v why_o tremble_v you_o not_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o now_o speak_v well_o quoth_v he_o i_o see_v he_o play_v the_o counterfeit_a scobillon_n who_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n understand_v that_o latin_n verrine_n reply_v answer_v thou_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o speak_v belzebub_n answer_v with_o some_o indignation_n spirit_n true_a sir_n it_o be_v fit_a indeed_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v you_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n be_v thursday_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o exorcism_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n have_v cunning_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n two_o day_n before_o begin_v now_o to_o tremble_v strange_o manifest_v that_o outward_o which_o inward_o they_o suffer_v and_o belzebub_n be_v adiur_v to_o speak_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o magician_n refuse_v to_o answer_v a_o long_a time_n but_o after_o sundry_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o often_o refusal_n at_o length_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v special_o two_o namely_o witch_n cyprian_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyprian_a by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n labour_v to_o seduce_v justin_n and_o gregory_n who_o persecute_a the_o magician_n in_o his_o country_n and_o write_v a_o history_n of_o cyprian_a the_o magician_n but_o say_v he_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n there_o be_v many_o more_o now_o adays_o then_o be_v in_o those_o time_n chrysostome_n afterward_o verrine_n be_v demand_v and_o adiur_v to_o tell_v wherefore_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o fall_v out_o then_o to_o be_v his_o holiday_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v other_o adversary_n of_o the_o magician_n as_o library_n aegidius_n of_o your_o order_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o magician_n and_o theophilus_n but_o above_o all_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o encounter_v simon_n the_o first_o magician_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a my_o special_a adversary_n be_v dominicus_n sebastianus_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o above_o all_o dominicus_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a patience_n exorcism_n be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v tempt_v eve_n and_o what_o garment_n she_o wear_v he_o answer_v a_o garment_n of_o innocence_n all_o make_v of_o one_o piece_n by_o a_o master-worke-man_n and_o innocency_n quoth_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o cover_v be_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o day_n before_o belzebub_n be_v mute_a he_o answer_v in_o latin_a erat_fw-la ligatus_fw-la be_v demand_v wherefore_o belzebub_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o magician_n since_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la he_o answer_v the_o one_o bestow_v a_o dinner_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o again_o a_o supper_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o lucifer_n the_o magician_n bind_v belzebub_n but_o otherwise_o belzebub_n master_v he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o himself_o be_v never_o bind_v by_o the_o magician_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o can_v bind_v i_o be_v here_o on_o god_n behalf_n towards_o the_o evening_n magdalene_n fall_v a_o sing_n and_o dance_v and_o play_v many_o trick_n in_o the_o chamber_n so_o that_o they_o threaten_v to_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v belzebub_n make_v her_o sleep_n so_o sound_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n at_o last_o after_o many_o prayer_n psalm_n litany_n and_o exorcism_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n she_o begin_v to_o awake_v affirm_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v again_o enchant_v she_o and_o will_v have_v strangle_v she_o and_o indeed_o she_o be_v like_a to_o die_v at_o that_o instant_n feel_v herself_o extreme_o perplex_v yet_o recommend_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o devil_n power_n cease_v and_o how_o beit_a the_o night_n before_o while_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n the_o magdalene_n magician_n have_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o upon_o his_o knee_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n pray_v she_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o the_o other_o magician_n and_o in_o her_o presence_n have_v adore_v her_o statue_n all_o gild_a over_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witch_n with_o razor_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v do_v your_o person_n consider_v we_o do_v so_o much_o to_o your_o picture_n yet_o will_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v her_o consent_n but_o remain_v victorious_a o_o that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o these_o magician_n do_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o they_o watch_v every_o night_n during_o the_o month_n of_o january_n to_o recover_v to_o themselves_o this_o poor_a soul_n magdalene_n add_v that_o the_o magician_n see_v she_o continue_v in_o her_o constancy_n cry_v out_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v there_o any_o here_o present_a that_o will_v die_v for_o she_o and_o present_o there_o present_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n declare_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n who_o the_o magician_n twice_o stab_v with_o a_o poniard_n yet_o will_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v her_o consent_n now_o whether_o this_o history_n be_v act_v true_o and_o indeed_o or_o only_o in_o imagination_n yet_o be_v it_o sure_o for_o she_o a_o very_a great_a temptation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n be_v friday_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o voluntary_o offend_v god_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n o_o belzebub_n quoth_v he_o thou_o always_o gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o registre_v he_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o as_o the_o exorcist_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n verrine_n cry_v out_o upon_o there_o damnable_a state_n who_o rather_o choose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n o_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v ease_v of_o much_o pain_n which_o the_o magician_n lewes_n bear_v for_o thou_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o belzebub_n be_v command_v by_o the_o magician_n to_o torment_n magdalen_n in_o all_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o constrain_v she_o to_o resume_v her_o former_a course_n of_o magic_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o make_v her_o mad_a &_o sottish_a his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o exorcist_n will_v then_o impose_v so_o much_o punishment_n on_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o the_o magician_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o have_v belzebub_n speak_v to_o father_n michaelis_n when_o he_o impose_v punishment_n on_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o magician_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o exorcism_n that_o the_o magician_n suffer_v inward_o so_o great_a torture_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v take_v his_o bed_n upon_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o discover_v himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o every_o day_n more_o obstinate_a than_o other_o during_o the_o mass_n father_n michaelis_n come_v from_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o the_o cloister_n be_v shut_v at_o which_o belzebub_n cry_v out_o behold_v father_n michaelis_n be_v come_v and_o instant_o the_o say_a father_n
say_v that_o i_o must_v go_v fetch_v the_o write_n i_o go_v and_o there_o with_o all_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o her_o body_n very_o sensible_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n magdalene_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o write_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o her_o wont_a manner_n belzebub_n be_v observe_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o bring_v the_o write_n to_o the_o magician_n requyre_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o a_o new_a for_o the_o far_o harden_v of_o she_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n at_o the_o evening_n exorcism_n belzebub_n continue_v to_o torment_n magdalene_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o i_o can_v torment_v she_o no_o more_o for_o she_o want_v strength_n if_o she_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o the_o maid_n of_o aix_n i_o will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o she_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o magician_n but_o in_o the_o vexatur_fw-la mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o torture_v she_o cast_v she_o somewhile_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n upon_o her_o belly_n and_o sometime_o again_o upon_o her_o back_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v she_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o the_o windpipe_n to_o choke_v she_o but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o special_o of_o those_o word_n et_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o forsake_v his_o hold_n after_o this_o belzebub_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o maid_n open_v the_o iron_n door_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n say_v get_v in_o quick_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o let_v in_o the_o magician_n to_o ratify_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o write_n bring_v from_o marseille_n and_o then_o issue_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v creep_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n cry_v and_o say_v within_o there_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o they_o which_o abide_v there_o burn_v for_o the_o heat_n be_v too_o great_a to_o abide_v it_o any_o long_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o february_n be_v wednesday_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n belzebub_n continue_v his_o wont_a outrage_n laugh_v dance_a and_o sing_v lovesong_n thereby_o to_o profane_v the_o holiday_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o torment_n magdalene_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o say_v that_o lewes_n be_v then_o hinder_v from_o be_v present_a by_o reason_n that_o he_o hear_v diverse_a confession_n at_o marseille_n be_v take_v up_o with_o business_n there_o all_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o evensong_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v magnificat_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o verset_fw-la fall_n deposuit_fw-la potentes_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o grunt_v and_o show_v himself_o much_o move_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o evensong_n the_o day_n before_o yet_o all_o this_o day_n be_v magdalene_n quiet_a be_v demand_v and_o adiur_v to_o tell_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v enclose_v the_o magician_n when_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o last_o night_n and_o open_v it_o not_o afterward_o he_o answer_v go_v look_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v neither_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v adiur_v with_o punishment_n impose_v he_o answer_v he_o indeed_o enter_v but_o he_o come_v present_o forth_o again_o after_o this_o magdalen_n full_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 3._o of_o february_n be_v thursday_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n belzebub_n sharp_o torment_v magdalene_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o magician_n lewes_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o behold_v he_o there_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v there_o quoth_v he_o with_o his_o lieutenant_n they_o enter_v indeed_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v take_v they_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o pronounce_v while_o they_o abide_v there_o these_o speech_n i_o renounce_v god_n and_o ratify_v the_o write_n make_v unto_o lucifer_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o he_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o three_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o swear_v with_o the_o condition_n require_v add_v far_o i_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o hence_o till_o the_o magician_n lewes_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o dead_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o those_o word_n say_v i_o belzebub_n swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o body_n until_o lodovicus_n prince_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o dead_a as_o well_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o this_o i_o swear_v according_a to_o your_o meaning_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a without_o any_o sinister_a reservation_n whatsoever_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o magician_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o understand_v what_o have_v then_o be_v swear_v he_o answer_v laugh_v yes_o for_o he_o be_v even_o now_o here_o present_a but_o scorn_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o magician_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o exorcist_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v punishment_n on_o he_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o impose_v punishment_n on_o i_o since_o i_o obey_v you_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o magician_n who_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o obey_v and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o beat_v i_o for_o obey_v and_o likewise_o command_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o who_o beat_v i_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v according_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o yesterday_o magdalene_n be_v quiet_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o because_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o be_v present_a be_v marseille_n take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o his_o church_n with_o confession_n and_o at_o night_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o for_o i_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o i_o and_o fortitude_n the_o good_a angel_n of_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o of_o february_n be_v friday_n at_o the_o evening_n exorcism_n for_o at_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n deliver_v belzebub_n be_v adiur_v to_o name_v the_o good_a angel_n of_o father_n maximin_n friar_n honore_n lion_n who_o be_v new_o come_v thither_o &_o turn_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v his_o good_a angel_n be_v call_v agility_n and_o quoth_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o nimble_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a fellow_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o that_o evening_n he_o commit_v so_o many_o outrage_n laugh_v and_o play_v of_o trick_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o because_o this_o day_n which_o be_v friday_n lewes_n have_v offer_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o which_o this_o day_n be_v a_o commemoration_n he_o far_o add_v that_o true_a all_o the_o nun_n of_o saint_n ursula_n shall_v be_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o there_o be_v five_o of_o they_o possess_v or_o from_o their_o enchantment_n but_o that_o magdalene_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v till_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v end_v but_o yet_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v as_o now_o she_o be_v be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o talk_v that_o afternoon_n for_o he_o answer_v some_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v with_o fortitudo_fw-la the_o
that_o in_o his_o name_n authority_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o the_o say_a gaufridy_n belong_v unto_o his_o diocese_n in_o such_o ample_a and_o full_a manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o deputation_n of_o a_o proctor_n make_v by_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n before_o the_o say_a provost_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v his_o ordinary_n that_o so_o prosecution_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o schedule_n which_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o information_n there_o contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a counsellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o of_o the_o say_a master_n pellicot_n as_o well_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n of_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o marseille_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v vicar_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n that_o the_o say_v magdalene_n of_o pallud_fw-la shall_v be_v re-examined_a concern_v her_o allegation_n and_o deposition_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o confront_v with_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n diverse_a other_o new_a confession_n make_v and_o respective_o repeat_v by_o he_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o of_o april_n conformable_a unto_o the_o former_a another_o report_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o surgeon_n touch_v the_o abolishment_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o say_v magdalene_n of_o pallud_fw-la with_o the_o re-establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a report_n of_o the_o 23._o of_o march_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o interruption_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o say_a magdalene_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o confession_n the_o torture_n and_o torment_n which_o she_o suffer_v and_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o she_o beside_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n the_o proof_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o mark_n the_o re-establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o on_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n follow_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n the_o judgement_n of_o these_o object_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a thereupon_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n in_o the_o chamber_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commissary_n depute_v for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o court_n have_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o say_a lewes_n gaufridy_n attaint_v guilty_a and_o convict_v of_o the_o case_n and_o crime_n aforesaid_a where_o withal_o he_o have_v be_v burden_a and_o to_o make_v some_o amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o the_o same_o the_o say_a court_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n for_o matter_n capital_a and_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o all_o the_o usual_a street_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n and_o before_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o s._n saviour_n to_o perform_v this_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a with_o a_o link_n burn_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o justice._n which_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o say_a town_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n until_o his_o body_n and_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n which_o be_v also_o afterward_o to_o be_v scatter_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o all_o his_o good_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o before_o he_o be_v execute_v he_o shall_v be_v torture_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n both_o after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o force_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o true_a detection_n of_o his_o complice_n nevertheless_o before_o he_o have_v the_o say_a execution_n of_o death_n perform_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n his_o diocesan_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o quality_n besit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n in_o such_o case_n provide_v give_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n reside_v at_o aix_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n in_o the_o palace-prison_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n both_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o commissary_n that_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v there_o present_a and_o about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v first_o degrade_v by_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o marseille_n his_o diocesan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v friar_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a commissary_n follow_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a arrest_n the_o last_o of_o april_n 1611._o sign_v maliverny_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n father_n michaelis_n be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o father_n romillon_n and_o father_n francis_n billet_v who_o have_v be_v both_o exorcist_n unto_o magdalen_n as_o also_o from_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o capuchin_n father_n at_o aix_n and_o of_o another_o of_o the_o capuchin_n wherein_o they_o declare_v diverse_a admirable_a occurrence_n which_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n do_v befall_v louyse_n and_o magdalene_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v burn_v sister_n margaret_n burle_n a_o very_a honest_a woman_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n be_v deliver_v from_o three_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o charm_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o body_n after_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v another_o woman_n and_o after_o she_o there_o be_v also_o another_o free_v from_o the_o like_a slavery_n who_o have_v be_v former_o possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n moreover_o that_o two_o devil_n to_o wit_n gresil_n and_o sonneillon_n have_v quite_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o louyse_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v none_o behind_o but_o verrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v also_o that_o magdalene_n have_v be_v for_o many_o day_n together_o deprive_v of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n and_o can_v not_o eat_v nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a hap_n which_o again_o befall_v unto_o she_o on_o that_o conversion_n bless_a feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n she_o have_v recover_v all_o again_o and_o be_v moreover_o deliver_v of_o the_o devil_n asmodeus_n and_o two_o other_o devil_n and_o that_o afterward_o she_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o those_o incubi_fw-la that_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v she_o that_o belzebub_n do_v still_o possess_v she_o and_o have_v strange_o force_v her_o tongue_n down_o into_o her_o throat_n torment_v her_o more_o and_o more_o with_o his_o accustom_a raâ—kings_n and_o torture_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v she_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o all_o her_o torment_n and_o that_o she_o hold_v belzebub_n bind_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o her_o body_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o will_v entreat_v she_o to_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o her_o body_n but_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n only_o that_o he_o may_v set_v some_o stay_n touch_v his_o sabbath_n and_o meeting_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v further_o advertise_v in_o these_o letter_n that_o magdalene_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n how_o he_o be_v continual_o torment_v in_o hell_n with_o more_o extremity_n than_o ever_o be_v indas_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o become_v a_o unfeigned_a penitentiary_n for_o she_o will_v go_v along_o to_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o carpentras_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v barefooted_a and_o will_v gather_v bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o will_v sell_v they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o will_v give_v the_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o poor_a beside_o that_o which_o she_o daily_o send_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o great_a church_n moreover_o that_o she_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o any_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o waâ—_n
afflict_v and_o disfavoured_a by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o her_o blood_n by_o reason_n that_o she_o thus_o debase_v herself_o they_o far_o advertise_v that_o verrine_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v wray_v the_o complice_n and_o asfoclat_n in_o magic_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sur-name_n and_o among_o other_o a_o woman_n call_v honoria_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o her_o eye_n who_o be_v apprehend_v have_v the_o mark_n find_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o burn_v although_o she_o die_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n amen_n the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o execution_n which_o follow_v there-upon_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o undoubtable_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o secret_a and_o incogitable_a then_o that_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n be_v a_o magician_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o stand_v favour_v and_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o quality_n the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o he_o a_o insinuate_a and_o well_o fashion_a deportment_n of_o himself_o with_o so_o win_v a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v well-beloved_n and_o well_o entertain_v by_o all_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o his_o church_n undiscovered_a and_o unpunished_a as_o wretched_a judas_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n thereof_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v among_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n the_o whole_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approbation_n we_o the_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n do_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o suruay_v and_o read_v this_o present_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n the_o collection_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a faith_n establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o treatise_n and_o collection_n we_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v therein_o observe_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o may_v induce_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n from_o our_o study_n in_o paris_n this_o present_a tuesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o g_o froger_n fr._n p._n dum_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n write_a and_o compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n maximin_n in_o provence_n by_o wisdom_n peace_n by_o peace_n plenty_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n the_o preface_n friendly_a reader_n i_o do_v protest_v with_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o never_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o curiosity_n as_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o a_o over-diligent_a intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o science_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disseason_n and_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o distasteful_a to_o i_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o level_v their_o action_n to_o godly_a purpose_n whereof_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v draw_v a_o learned_a and_o general_a deduction_n in_o these_o notable_a word_n anima_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la socia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la inimica_fw-la scientia_fw-la novimus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la tractamus_fw-la multiformem_fw-la luem_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 16._o totius_fw-la erroris_fw-la artificem_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la animaeque_fw-la vastatorem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n gain_v by_o this_o unnecessary_a yet_o dangerous_a knowledge_n but_o a_o true_a plague_n of_o mankind_n a_o palpable_a blindness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o ir-recoverable_a slide_n and_o downfall_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o theoric_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v clergyman_n because_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o chase_n away_o all_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o magician_n who_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o woo_v they_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o soft_a and_o sweet_a supplication_n but_o we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v non_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tractamus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n may_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o solution_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paynâ—â—s_n who_o be_v wont_a by_o way_n of_o réproch_n to_o ask_v the_o primitive_a christian_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v other_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o good_a father_n tertullian_n answer_v animae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o as_o experience_n do_v well_o witness_n none_o but_o christian_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o violence_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v ever_o labour_v to_o tame_v his_o slave_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v his_o perversue_v more_o thorough_o than_o other_o man_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n daemonia_fw-la itaque_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la esse_fw-la inquit_fw-la sane_fw-la quasinon_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la soli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exigimus_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deduction_n that_o for_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o churchman_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a unto_fw-la catholic_n doctor_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o 47._o and_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v pestilential_a must_v be_v understand_v by_o physician_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o expel_v they_o i_o do_v here_o desire_v that_o in_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o method_n observe_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o stoic_n ancient_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v odious_a and_o filthy_a by_o honest_a name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a by_o filthy_a name_n but_o instead_o thereof_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o appellation_n apt_a and_o proper_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o same_o for_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n that_o shall_v breathe_v and_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o decent_a and_o equal_a commendation_n but_o vicious_a and_o discommendable_a action_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a epithet_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v this_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n have_v mis-applied_n
omnium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la &_o iniuriam_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la florus_n provincius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ista_fw-la legutione_fw-la auenionensi_fw-la inquisitor_n generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedentes_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la diffinitivam_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la theologorum_fw-la &_o iurisperitorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la more_fw-it maiorum_fw-la in_o his_o fermus_fw-la scripti_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la noslri_fw-la ac_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n nominibus_fw-la pie_n invocatis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o diffinitive_a sententidmus_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la supra_fw-la nominatos_fw-la &_o vest_n rum_o quemlibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la veros_fw-la apostatas_fw-la idololatras_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defectores_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la abnegatores_fw-la &_o contemptores_fw-la sodomiticos_fw-la &_o nefandissimi_fw-la criminis_fw-la reos_fw-la adulteros_fw-la fornicatores_fw-la sortilegos_fw-la maleficos_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la fascinarios_fw-la homicidas_fw-la infanticidas_fw-la daemonúmque_fw-la cultores_fw-la sathanicae_fw-la diaebolicae_fw-la atque_fw-la infernalis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o damnabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la reprobatae_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la assertores_fw-la blasphemos_fw-la periuros_fw-la infame_n &_o omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la facinorum_fw-la &_o delictorum_fw-la convictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideo_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la vestrúmque_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sathanae_fw-la membra_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la curiae_fw-la seculariremittimus_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la effectu_fw-la condignis_fw-la &_o legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la eorum_fw-la peâ—uliari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la plectendos_fw-la annotation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o witch_n whether_o the_o devil_n may_v at_o any_o time_n visible_o show_v himself_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la propriam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o infra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cacodaemone_n in_o humana_fw-la specie_fw-la existente_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o woman_n depose_v that_o when_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o decease_a very_o melancholic_a and_o almost_o distract_v there_o appear_v unto_o she_o a_o man_n clothe_v all_o in_o black_a about_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n say_v i_o see_v good_a woman_n that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o much_o grieve_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a other_o depose_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dearth_n when_o the_o poor_a sort_n â—of_o people_n be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v wild_a herb_n and_o to_o dry_a and_o seethe_v the_o dung_n of_o horse_n and_o ass_n and_o when_o they_o have_v now_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o give_v sustenance_n unto_o their_o child_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o they_o all_o in_o black_a salute_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v age_v as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o labour_v to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v depose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o three_o time_n after_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a accustom_a themselves_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o please_n it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o profitable_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o succour_v and_o give_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o disconsolation_n 25._o since_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v or_o gain_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o great_a infernal_a lion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v particular_o mention_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n either_o to_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v 5._o whosoever_o shall_v turn_v a_o side_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v 6._o do_v ordain_v as_o the_o first_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n depute_v to_o help_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o foresee_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o will_v a_o great_a dearth_n happen_v 2._o they_o give_v order_n for_o a_o general_a collection_n through_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o any_o christian_n be_v 16._o thereby_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o work_n saint_n paul_n do_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n and_o money_n be_v send_v from_o all_o quarter_n as_o from_o corinth_n thessalonia_n and_o other_o town_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n where_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o garrison_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o preach_n 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o alm_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exierunt_fw-la elecmosynae_fw-la eoâ—um_fw-la by_o their_o example_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o prince_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o give_v large_a and_o goodly_a temporal_a possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o build_v many_o hospital_n ecclesiast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o and_o pious_o do_v and_o there_o upon_o give_v order_v that_o more_o hospital_n shall_v be_v found_v and_o plentiful_o endow_v because_o he_o scorn_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a outstripped_n by_o christian_n those_o who_o withhold_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o that_o have_v a_o convenient_a estate_n where_o with_o all_o to_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o those_o necessitous_a person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v present_v before_o they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o succour_n from_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n poor_a people_n shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o undoubted_a son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v content_a to_o become_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o endure_v what_o necessity_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o try_v we_o with_o all_o especial_o since_o this_o poverty_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v daily_o perfect_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o a_o man_n can_v express_v or_o imagine_v thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n 16._o although_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o same_o but_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o patience_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n 8._o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v scarce_o a_o pillow_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n and_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o cratch_n for_o his_o cradle_n and_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o bed_n to_o use_v straw_n and_o hay_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v cum_fw-la dive_v esset_fw-la egenus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_o of_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n of_o which_o the_o prediction_n go_v 4._o soluetur_fw-la sathanas_fw-la he_o also_o appear_v visible_o unto_o eve_n and_o discourse_v familiar_o unto_o she_o touch_v his_o assumption_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o thus_o present_v himself_o before_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o he_o take_v stone_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v mulieri_fw-la dic_fw-la ut_fw-la lapides_fw-la isti_fw-la pane_n fiant_fw-la as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o consider_v that_o every_o where_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o
to_o avoid_v a_o danger_n 2_o magdalene_n spit_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 11_o magdalene_n strong_o tempt_v by_o belzebub_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n 49_o magdalene_n change_v 147_o magdalene_n at_o time_n waver_v 116.118.119_o magdalene_n weep_v and_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o dominican_n 8.10_o saint_n magdalene_n the_o first_o among_o sinner_n 36._o and_o in_o beaven_n be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 189_o magdalene_n a_o table_n 148_o magdalene_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o who_o 116_o magdalene_n fall_v down_o at_o her_o mother_n foot_n 14_o s._n magdalene_n intercede_v for_o magdalene_n 13_o magician_n be_v not_o possess_v 304_o magician_n spread_v abroad_o ill_a savour_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o their_o stink_v upon_o two_o father_n 301_o magic_a much_o use_v 282_o malady_n of_o man_n 267.268_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n 26_o maliciousness_n of_o lewes_n 282.297.298_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o free_a will_n 272_o the_o manner_n of_o magdalen_n transformation_n in_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o also_o 147_o the_o mantle_n or_o cloak_n of_o impiety_n 259_o mary_n the_o moon_n and_o her_o son_n the_o sun_n 222._o and_o the_o saint_n star_n ibid._n mary_n intercede_v for_o sinner_n 9_o mary_n conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n 205.206_o mary_n the_o sinner_n advocate_n 41.42.128.147_o mary_n the_o goodly_a creature_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v she_o be_v a_o garden_n 4.47.233_o mary_n be_v a_o ladder_n 19.8_o mary_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 5._o she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4.5_o mary_n prayer_n 233.270_o martha_n next_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 50._o she_o be_v love_v by_o mary_n 53_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n lucia_n and_o the_o virgin_n 49_o martyr_n ten_o thousand_o go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o paradise_n 125_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v good_a 32_o memory_n represent_v the_o eternal_a father_n 193_o menace_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o carry_v away_o magdalene_n 2_o menace_n of_o belzebub_n 10_o menace_n of_o lewes_n the_o magician_n 291_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 11.73.77_o and_o his_o justice_n 44_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45.48.62_o and_o of_o our_o lady_n 78_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o daughter_n of_o god_n 44_o miracle_n discover_v 34.43.68.88.143.205_o miracle_n oppugn_v 205_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v praise_v heaven_n 20_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o four_o word_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n 133_o miserable_a be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o other_o and_o keep_v none_o for_o himself_o 110.112.113_o mortification_n recommend_v unto_o us._n 68.130_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o intercede_v for_o magdalene_n 9_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o upon_o his_o birth_n day_n 183_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n who_o together_o with_o saint_n john_n shall_v come_v and_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n 265_o n_o nabuchodonosor_n turn_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v save_v 251.258_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o verrine_n shall_v be_v raze_v forth_o 259_o neighbour_n necessity_n to_o be_v relieve_v 226.227_o every_o night_n two_o priest_n watch_v with_o magdalene_n 84_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n 239_o true_a nobility_n 252_o true_a nobility_n come_v from_o heaven_n 243_o nonnus_n will_v not_o baptize_v pelagia_n 40_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o place_n where_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v 1_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o devil_n 131_o oath_n that_o be_v of_o validity_n 92.165.209.304_o the_o oath_n of_o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n 35.63.64_o without_o obedience_n no_o paradise_n 40_o obedience_n in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o be_v give_v 175_o obedience_n recommend_v 126.133.134.171_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o magician_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a blindness_n 254_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o religious_a person_n 144_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n 170.191_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n admit_v not_o mortal_a sin_n 206_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n extol_v 206.263_o the_o order_n that_o be_v hierarchichall_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o 93_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n 80_o p_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o unsufferable_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o great_a god_n 17_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 19.60.61.121.122_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n as_o flower_n but_o the_o pame_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o punishment_n 133_o gate_n of_o paradise_n very_o narrow_a 124.200_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n 256_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sheep_n 177_o patron_n of_o province_n 65_o penance_n recommend_v 177.181.120.208_o people_n flock_n by_o troop_n to_o s_o baume_n 124_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 203_o persuasion_n of_o verrine_n to_o magdalene_n 12_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n 268_o the_o holy_a pillar_n 130_o a_o plot_n to_o ruin_v the_o company_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o s._n ursula_n 55_o possess_a person_n be_v much_o ease_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o devil_n 211_o possession_n by_o witchcraft_n 3_o possession_n of_o magdalene_n by_o her_o spiritual_a father_n 88_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 64_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 73.151.163.168.169_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o by_o verrine_n unto_o god_n 240_o prayer_n for_o our_o enemy_n 48.257_o prayer_n cause_n tear_n 8_o prayer_n for_o magdalene_n 98_o prayer_n make_v by_o magdalene_n unto_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o confessor_n 15_o preacher_n labour_v much_o &_o have_v not_o such_o easy_a life_n as_o some_o imagine_v 227_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n ursula_n 34.50.51_o 55.65.118_o prediction_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o the_o magician_n bind_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 88.89.213.301_o prediction_n yet_o to_o come_v 260.262.263.304_o prediction_n already_o happen_v 265.278.299.303_o 304.305_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n 133.171_o priest_n ought_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 133_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o sinner_n receive_v no_o grace_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o themselves_o 192_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n 24.66_o five_o prinse_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n 39_o proceed_n to_o convert_v the_o magician_n very_o charitable_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o devil_n 102.106_o promise_n of_o witness_n to_o keep_v lewes_n his_o sin_n secret_a 102_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n 242_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n 119_o purgatory_n 153_o purity_n recommend_v 186_o r_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o magician_n 73.74.116.236_o 254.302_o the_o rebel_n person_n displease_v god_n 133_o recompense_n which_o the_o devil_n give_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o 254.255_o redemption_n of_o man_n 145.146_o reformation_n 204.206_o refusal_n of_o father_n francis_n domptius_n to_o exorcise_v &_o why_o 2_o to_z render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o devil_n 254_o renunciation_n of_o magician_n 74.75_o and_o of_o verrine_n 235.236_o reprehension_n of_o magdalene_n 7.8.116.119_o reprehension_n of_o christian_n 16.93_o resignation_n of_o louyse_n 56.94_o resistance_n to_o withstand_v their_o come_n to_o saint_n baume_n 112_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o communion_n 24_o return_v of_o lewes_n to_o marseille_n as_o innocent_a 308_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n the_o of_o scour_n of_o paradise_n 256_o father_n romillon_n can_v not_o hold_v in_o magdalene_n but_o cry_v for_o help_v 2_o ruin_n of_o angel_n 266_o saint_n the_o sabbath_n hold_v in_o saint_n baume_n 119.132_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o see_v in_o the_o church_n 190_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v public_a and_o why_o they_o be_v offer_v 114_o saint_n devote_a to_o the_o virgin_n 198_o saint_n and_o their_o virtue_n 68.69.70_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 150_o solomon_n the_o world_n wisdom_n damn_v 251.258.304_o satisfaction_n follow_v confession_n 181_o schedule_n restore_v to_o theophylus_fw-la and_o other_o 305_o science_n of_o devil_n full_a of_o malice_n 25_o science_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 46_o science_n of_o cicero_n and_o plato_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 232_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n 289.295_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n be_v laborious_a but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n delightful_a 254_o the_o shame_n which_o magdalene_n take_v to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o witch_n before_o all_o people_n 10_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 260_o sign_n of_o predestination_n what_o it_o be_v 228_o sign_n of_o magdalen_n possession_n 39.93.305_o sign_n of_o lovyse_n possession_n 201.202.261.265.276_o
be_v of_o a_o infinite_a resistance_n when_o he_o say_v nolo_fw-la nolo_fw-la the_o doleful_a cry_n of_o one_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ghost_n torch_n see_v in_o the_o air_n air_n the_o sea_n the_o grave_n for_o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o synagogue_n synagogue_n the_o song_n use_v in_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n the_o abominable_a sensuality_n practise_v in_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n o_o prodigious_a and_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n but_o this_o accurse_a magician_n deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v not_o consecrate_v saint_n thomas_n say_v that_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v although_o in_o their_o action_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o host_n and_o oblation_n because_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o their_o offering_n to_o present_v this_o thâ—ir_a action_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n 3._o pag._n q._n 47._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o magician_n not_o possess_v possess_v superior_n not_o to_o be_v bewitch_v bewitch_v the_o remedy_n against_o enchantment_n enchantment_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o witch_n plain_o hear_v hear_v the_o damnable_a industriousnesse_n of_o sorcerer_n to_o divert_v magdalen_n magdalen_n another_o charm_n cast_v upon_o magdalen_n and_o why_o why_o behold_v here_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v among_o wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n of_o witch_n witch_n he_o have_v rage_v and_o storm_v against_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n this_o aegidius_n while_o he_o live_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n he_o be_v a_o portugese_n and_o his_o history_n be_v make_v by_o father_n sampaye_v of_o portugal_n olso_o we_o wonder_v that_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n can_v relate_v such_o a_o history_n that_o be_v almost_o unknown_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o print_n but_o a_o while_o since_o and_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o a_o portugese_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we a_o long_a time_n obscure_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o our_o library_n library_n verrine_n do_v scarce_o ever_o refuse_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o exorcism_n exorcism_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magician_n to_o divert_v magdalene_n magdalene_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v abide_v abide_v the_o say_a fellow_n and_o father_n of_o this_o child_n say_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o daughter_n call_v margaret_n that_o die_v two_o year_n ago_o ago_o notable_a instruction_n for_o priest_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o charm_n charm_n experience_n teach_v that_o sorcerer_n be_v menace_v or_o beat_v do_v make_v the_o charm_n to_o cease_v cease_v father_n michaelis_n send_v for_o he_o thither_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o those_o public_a defamation_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o open_a throat_n daily_o proclaim_v against_o he_o and_o the_o two_o good_a capuchin_n father_n into_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v win_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v his_o villiany_n do_v bear_v he_o company_n he_o remain_v with_o we_o 10._o day_n until_o there_o come_v some_o person_n and_o carry_v he_o from_o thence_o in_o great_a scorn_n we_o cause_v he_o to_o exorcise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o sport_n at_o it_o say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v exorcise_v we_o afterward_o he_o pretend_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o read_v and_o entreat_v father_n michaelis_n to_o read_v the_o exorcism_n for_o he_o he_o magdalene_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o deflower_v of_o woman_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o have_v this_o end_n &_o scope_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o devil_n first_o blind_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o hoodwinked_a he_o scoff_v at_o they_o they_o because_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a host._n host._n parish_n church_n in_o marseille_n marseille_n what_o become_v of_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v either_o hurt_n or_o slay_v slay_v the_o torment_n of_o magdalen_n magdalen_n reconciliation_n do_v frustrate_a yeâ—tteÌ„pts_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o hate_n which_o the_o one_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v near_o one_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v constâ—med_v to_o exorcise_v they_o a_o part_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n season_n the_o great_a torture_n which_o magdalene_n endure_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o why_o the_o angelâ—_n who_o be_v guardian_n unto_o man_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o angel_n &_o be_v command_v and_o send_v by_o their_o superior_a angel_n angel_n the_o mark_n which_o witch_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o about_o 3._o moveth_n after_o after_o god_n permit_v these_o extraordinary_a torture_n which_o endure_v until_o the_o magician_n be_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o april_n burn_v that_o magdalene_n may_v be_v true_o convert_v who_o have_v escape_v from_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sin_n to_o break_v therefore_o these_o evil_a habit_n which_o long_a custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a unto_o she_o she_o need_v great_a mortification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o she_o male_a à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la vexatur_fw-la vexatur_fw-la he_o make_v this_o outcry_n because_o he_o be_v occasion_v to_o remember_v his_o fall_n fall_n the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o acoule_n at_o marseille_n marseille_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o covent_n at_o saint_n maximin_n maximin_n this_o prediction_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o be_v true_a true_a this_o happen_v at_o aix_n many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n when_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o then_o will_v cry_v as_o loud_a as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n prince_n of_o magician_n many_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o some_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n be_v there_o also_o see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 1._o day_n of_o march._n march._n the_o fact_n not_o the_o time_n reveal_v reveal_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v assist_v unto_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n a_o vision_n in_o the_o holy_a host._n host._n we_o must_v not_o consent_v or_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v and_o demand_v but_o a_o rush_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o another_o trial_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v at_o aix_n aix_n the_o sign_n of_o magdalen_n possession_n and_o her_o mark_n mark_n the_o witness_n of_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n surgeon_n he_o speak_v unto_o monsieur_n contain_v the_o physician_n physician_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o fetch_v the_o magician_n magician_n belzebub_n recite_v thing_n that_o be_v act_v in_o remote_a place_n place_n see_v the_o impudence_n of_o devil_n devil_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cozener_n and_o deceive_v even_o those_o that_o he_o call_v he_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v no_o deceit_n but_o a_o impotency_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n â—od_a give_v hindrance_n here_o unto_o by_o his_o good_a angel_n because_o the_o magician_n mark_n may_v be_v find_v out_o out_o another_o trial_n make_v by_o the_o physician_n physician_n a_o notable_a &_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o devil_n well_o swinge_v by_o the_o good_a angel_n angel_n he_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v or_o divine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n diverse_a man_n of_o quality_n present_a at_o magdalen_n torture_n torture_n witness_v of_o the_o magician_n mark_n mark_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o verrins_n prediction_n who_o foretoldat_fw-fr s._n baume_n that_o belzebub_n himself_o shall_v discover_v the_o magician_n in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_a dease_fw-mi who_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o he_o god_n will_v use_v two_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o city_n of_o marseille_n see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o of_o february_n above_o write_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o 4._o have_v on_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n palace_n at_o aix_n for_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n the_o devil_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n absent_a
and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o use_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o service_n of_o importance_n for_o his_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despise_v the_o lay-man_n but_o receive_v they_o all_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o do_v the_o merchant_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o money_n those_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v have_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o they_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o well_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a beyond_o other_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n beyond_o other_o if_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o a_o great_a lord_n offer_v to_o appropriate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o do_v we_o oppose_v and_o affront_v this_o his_o godly_a designment_n we_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o leave_v at_o ease_n in_o your_o own_o house_n you_o have_v thus_o many_o page_n and_o thus_o many_o gentleman_n that_o wait_v upon_o you_o beside_o many_o groom_n and_o lackey_n you_o be_v able_a to_o live_v plentiful_o and_o never_o trouble_v yourself_o beside_o you_o be_v of_o a_o great_a house_n sir_n do_v not_o slave_n yourself_o when_o you_o may_v live_v in_o liberty_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o superior_a of_o base_a parentage_n will_v you_o ever_o endure_v to_o obey_v he_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o scrip_n up_o &_o down_o the_o town_n you_o must_v wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o hair_n and_o must_v discipline_n yourself_o ha_o sir_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a ro_o hold_v on_o this_o course_n divert_v this_o resolution_n believe_v i_o say_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o persuasion_n the_o child_n in_o reason_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n then_o the_o slave_n his_o master_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n when_o they_o have_v disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a servant_n do_v present_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n you_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o door_n so_o shall_v a_o superior_a demean_n himself_o to_o his_o inferior_n when_o he_o see_v they_o incline_v to_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n get_v you_o go_v go_v forth_o of_o door_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unduetiful_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o but_o they_o may_v object_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o propound_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o superior_a some_o kind_n of_o command_n who_o lawfulness_n may_v be_v questionable_a and_o say_v father_n in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o do_v this_o way_n no_o beware_v of_o replication_n for_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n may_v easy_o go_v awry_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v modest_o reprehend_v his_o superior_a but_o always_o in_o great_a charity_n not_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n but_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n say_v father_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v utter_v such_o a_o speech_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v do_v or_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o god_n because_o superior_n be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o yield_v unto_o they_o obedience_n can_v do_v amiss_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v not_o obey_v against_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n or_o against_o himself_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o obedience_n nay_o i_o say_v further_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o slight_v he_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o reprehend_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v direct_o derogate_v from_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v home_o unto_o his_o superior_a to_o open_v his_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v any_o one_o to_o preach_v heresy_n or_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n unto_o his_o vow_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o reprehend_v his_o superior_a in_o the_o evening_n louyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o exorcise_v they_o recite_v many_o appellation_n of_o god_n then_o verrine_n say_v say_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v reckon_v they_o all_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o these_o name_n of_o perfection_n and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o do_v agree_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o mockery_n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o intelligence_n verrine_n shall_v speak_v something_o touch_v confession_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o better_v by_o it_o verrine_n answer_v god_n that_o they_o have_v banquet_v sufficient_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o devil_n shall_v be_v man_n physician_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v angel_n nay_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o fool_n much_o more_o will_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o then_o by_o a_o consequent_a they_o must_v deny_v thy_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v already_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v guide_v they_o with_o thy_o light_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o search_v nor_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o the_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n and_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n but_o christian_n may_v learn_v if_o they_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o you_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o master_n painter_n and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o by_o the_o fair_a semblance_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o curse_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o i_o be_o thus_o force_v to_o open_v the_o mean_n how_o man_n be_v to_o confess_v themselves_o seducer_n thou_o be_v he_o leviathan_n who_o make_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n other_o the_o goodness_n and_o many_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v they_o new_a interpretation_n which_o antiquity_n never_o hear_v of_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o will_v have_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n thou_o be_v blind_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v thou_o say_v credo_fw-la without_o credo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o will_v god_n never_o abandon_v his_o church_n live_v a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o child_n you_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n look_v you_o unto_o your_o charge_n confession_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o humility_n must_v take_v possession_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o request_n grant_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o your_o house_n you_o will_v present_o deck_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o make_v your_o preparation_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o then_o receive_v into_o your_o uncleansed_a house_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o your_o conscience_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v lodge_v god_n in_o hell_n penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o cage_n for_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a soul_n not_o indeed_o but_o by_o appellation_n only_o you_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o wish_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v quick_o finish_v but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n surmount_v the_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o angel_n i_o tell_v you_o you_o
be_v to_o bow_v your_o knee_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o you_o for_o although_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n for_o love_n yet_o do_v we_o yield_v unto_o his_o pleasure_n by_o constraint_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n if_o a_o harbinger_n of_o court_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o behold_v the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v make_v many_o excuse_n because_o thou_o do_v esteem_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o garnish_v thy_o house_n with_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v or_o may_v add_v any_o beauty_n unto_o thy_o habitation_n so_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o broom_n of_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n to_o brush_v and_o sweep_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o palace_n you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n you_o must_v not_o say_v when_o you_o kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n father_n declare_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o slight_a importance_n concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n have_v his_o understanding_n defendente_fw-la quick_a and_o able_a much_o more_o shall_v their_o conception_n be_v free_a from_o dulness_n and_o earthiness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a consequence_n yet_o contrariwise_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v daily_o confess_v themselves_o and_o do_v yet_o forget_v many_o of_o their_o offence_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v themselves_o but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n or_o from_o six_o month_n to_o six_o month_n thou_o will_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v father_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v my_o sin_n let_v i_o hear_v you_o to_o ask_v and_o examine_v i_o o_o deaf_a and_o blind_a caitiff_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o entice_v thou_o to_o plunge_v into_o and_o do_v thou_o refuse_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o breath_n into_o thou_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o misdeed_n other_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o confess_v myself_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o have_v i_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o these_o contempt_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v instigation_n of_o satan_n frame_v purposely_o to_o bring_v priesthood_n into_o disgrace_n which_o be_v a_o calling_n more_o high_a and_o noble_a then_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o contemplate_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n but_o he_o truth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n your_o process_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o party_n with_o you_o who_o together_o with_o your_o guide-angel_n be_v ever_o plead_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n prove_v yourselves_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v your_o intercession_n unto_o peter_n magdalene_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o good_a thief_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o reprove_v his_o companion_n what_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o prick_v in_o heart_n by_o contrition_n say_v domine_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la lord_n remember_v i_o he_o also_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n satistisfie_v by_o die_v for_o he_o link_v and_o mingle_v his_o death_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v you_o unto_o he_o by_o many_o admirable_a mean_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o recall_v they_o into_o remembrance_n if_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n may_v befall_v you_o you_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o your_o judge_n like_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a proportion_n unto_o your_o demerit_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o whip_v suffer_v they_o god_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o they_o that_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n on_o the_o cap._n earth_n then_o to_o those_o that_o stare_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v you_o but_o a_o compound_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n meat_n for_o worm_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o handsome_a earth_n apt_a to_o break_v and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o misery_n and_o mischance_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o abstract_n your_o cogitation_n and_o to_o place_v they_o above_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v you_o still_o harden_a in_o your_o iniquity_n god_n pardon_v man_n offence_n easy_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v his_o help_n and_o forwardness_n unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v he_o that_o do_v operate_v and_o man_n do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o darksome_a house_n and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n you_o ought_v to_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o torch_n light_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o torch_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v he_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o just_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n because_o he_o shut_v his_o door_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v overcast_v with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n open_v thou_o poor_a blind_a soul_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o will_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v lucem_fw-la illuminate_v and_o shine_v upon_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o soul_n open_a unto_o i_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o why_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v in_o i_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o my_o light_n whatsoever_o lie_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o shall_v chase_v thence_o that_o palpable_a darksomnesse_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o dangerous_o muffle_v but_o alas_o it_o rather_o labour_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n and_o to_o wallow_v still_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o very_a fruition_n then_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a light_n confession_n follow_v contrition_n and_o before_o confession_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v receive_v such_o manifold_a blessing_n at_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o claw_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v retire_v i_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o thy_o wing_n good_a god_n i_o esteem_v myself_o a_o malefactor_n wait_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o in_o goodness_n reprive_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n which_o be_v narrow_a dark_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o beside_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v enfranchise_v i_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n good_a god_n i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o stand_v convict_v of_o grievous_a and_o master-sinne_n yet_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o remit_v they_o unto_o i_o after_o satisfaction_n confession_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hold_v not_o themselves_o indebt_v to_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o who_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o except_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o